Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Analysis

323 missions · 177 completed

Missions

Open146Completed177All323
ProbabilityStatistics·Captain: mikedeng1

Estimating Variance From High, Low and Closing Prices II: Under the Overshoot Law (9), E(Z ∨ Z′) = aσ√h and E(Z ∨ Z′)² = bσ²hResearch Paper

Motivation

Volatility estimates from daily high, low and closing prices have been used since Parkinson (1980) and Garman and Klass (1980): the range of a day's log-price carries much more information about the volatility σ\sigmaσ than the close alone. Rogers and Satchell (1991) propose an estimator, S1(S1−X1)+I1(I1−X1)S_1(S_1-X_1)+I_1(I_1-X_1)S1​(S1​−X1​)+I1​(I1​−X1​), that is unbiased for σ2\sigma^2σ2 whatever the drift of the log-price. The companion mission (Part I) formalizes that unbiasedness.

Every such estimator meets the same practical problem. The true high and low of the continuous path are never observed; one sees the maximum and minimum of the path sampled at NNN times. The sampled maximum SSS falls short of the true maximum S1S_1S1​ by an amount Δ=S1−S≥0\Delta = S_1 - S \ge 0Δ=S1​−S≥0, and the resulting downward bias is large in practice (Garman and Klass, and Beckers (1983), identified it). Section 3 of Rogers and Satchell proposes a correction: model Δ\DeltaΔ by a random variable with an explicit law, compute its first two moments exactly, and subtract their effect. The constants that appear,

a=2π[14−2−16],b=1+3π/412,a=\sqrt{2\pi}\Big[\tfrac14-\tfrac{\sqrt2-1}{6}\Big],\qquad b=\frac{1+3\pi/4}{12},a=2π​[41​−62​−1​],b=121+3π/4​,

enter the corrected estimator directly. Their simulations (Tables 1–3 of the paper) show that the correction removes most of the bias.

Setting

Fix a volatility σ>0\sigma>0σ>0 and a sampling mesh h>0h>0h>0 (in the paper h=1/Nh=1/Nh=1/N). For a level α≥0\alpha\ge0α≥0 define

Gσ,h(α)=∫0he−2α2/(uσ2) du(4uh)1/2.G_{\sigma,h}(\alpha)=\int_0^h e^{-2\alpha^2/(u\sigma^2)}\,\frac{du}{(4uh)^{1/2}} .Gσ,h​(α)=∫0h​e−2α2/(uσ2)(4uh)1/2du​.

The factor e−2α2/(uσ2)e^{-2\alpha^2/(u\sigma^2)}e−2α2/(uσ2) is the probability that a Brownian bridge of duration uuu and volatility σ\sigmaσ climbs above level α\alphaα. The factor (4uh)−1/2(4uh)^{-1/2}(4uh)−1/2 is a probability density on (0,h](0,h](0,h]. Since Gσ,h(0)=1G_{\sigma,h}(0)=1Gσ,h​(0)=1 and Gσ,hG_{\sigma,h}Gσ,h​ decreases continuously to 000, it is the survival function of a law on (0,∞)(0,\infty)(0,∞). This law is the paper's display (9).

A real random variable ZZZ has distribution (9) if it is measurable and P(Z>α)=Gσ,h(α)P(Z>\alpha)=G_{\sigma,h}(\alpha)P(Z>α)=Gσ,h​(α) for every α≥0\alpha\ge0α≥0. In the paper, ZZZ is the overshoot of the continuous maximum over the sampled maximum xxx in the sampling interval to the left of the time ttt at which xxx is attained, and Z′Z'Z′ is the overshoot in the interval to the right. The paper then assumes (p. 508) that ZZZ and Z′Z'Z′ are independent, each with distribution (9), and approximates Δ\DeltaΔ by Z∨Z′=max⁡(Z,Z′)Z\vee Z'=\max(Z,Z')Z∨Z′=max(Z,Z′). Write Z∧Z′=min⁡(Z,Z′)Z\wedge Z'=\min(Z,Z')Z∧Z′=min(Z,Z′).

In Lean, overshootSurvival σ h α is Gσ,h(α)G_{\sigma,h}(\alpha)Gσ,h​(α), HasOvershootLaw P σ h Z is "ZZZ has distribution (9) under PPP", and constA, constB are aaa and bbb.

Formalization targets

Goal: the two moments of Z∨Z′Z\vee Z'Z∨Z′ (Eq. (11), p. 508, and the display on p. 509)

For σ,h>0\sigma,h>0σ,h>0 and Z,Z′Z,Z'Z,Z′ independent with distribution (9), the variables Z∨Z′Z\vee Z'Z∨Z′ and (Z∨Z′)2(Z\vee Z')^2(Z∨Z′)2 are integrable, and

E(Z∨Z′)=a σh,E[(Z∨Z′)2]=b σ2h.E(Z\vee Z')=a\,\sigma\sqrt h,\qquad E\big[(Z\vee Z')^2\big]=b\,\sigma^2h .E(Z∨Z′)=aσh​,E[(Z∨Z′)2]=bσ2h.

Milestones, in the order the paper uses them

  1. (9), p. 507. The two integral forms of the survival function agree:
∫0he−2α2/(uσ2)du(4uh)1/2=∫h−1∞e−2α2s/σ2ds(4hs3)1/2.\int_0^h e^{-2\alpha^2/(u\sigma^2)}\frac{du}{(4uh)^{1/2}}=\int_{h^{-1}}^\infty e^{-2\alpha^2s/\sigma^2}\frac{ds}{(4hs^3)^{1/2}} .∫0h​e−2α2/(uσ2)(4uh)1/2du​=∫h−1∞​e−2α2s/σ2(4hs3)1/2ds​.
  1. (10), p. 508. EZ=σ(2πh)1/2/8EZ=\sigma(2\pi h)^{1/2}/8EZ=σ(2πh)1/2/8.
  2. Display before (11), p. 508. E(Z∧Z′)=2πh (2−1) σ/6E(Z\wedge Z')=\sqrt{2\pi h}\,(\sqrt2-1)\,\sigma/6E(Z∧Z′)=2πh​(2​−1)σ/6.
  3. (12), p. 508. EZ2=σ2h/6EZ^2=\sigma^2h/6EZ2=σ2h/6.
  4. (13), p. 509. E[(Z∧Z′)2]=σ2h4(1−π4)E[(Z\wedge Z')^2]=\frac{\sigma^2h}{4}\big(1-\frac\pi4\big)E[(Z∧Z′)2]=4σ2h​(1−4π​).

The goal combines milestones 2–5 through Z∨Z′=Z+Z′−Z∧Z′Z\vee Z'=Z+Z'-Z\wedge Z'Z∨Z′=Z+Z′−Z∧Z′, which the paper uses in (11).

Significance

The result. The two identities are the coefficients of the corrected estimator (5): replacing Δ\DeltaΔ and Δ2\Delta^2Δ2 by aσha\sigma\sqrt haσh​ and bσ2hb\sigma^2hbσ2h turns the high–low estimator into an equation whose positive root σ^h\hat\sigma_hσ^h​ largely removes the discretization bias. The same constants correct the Garman–Klass estimator (p. 509). Without exact values for aaa and bbb the correction has no concrete form.

Formalizing it. The paper does each of the four double integrals in a line and says "after some calculation" twice. A machine-checked derivation confirms the printed constants, which are reused in the high–low volatility literature. It also states precisely what is exact (moments of the model law (9) under independence) and what is approximation (that the model describes Δ\DeltaΔ). To our knowledge none of these identities has been formalized before.

Difficulty

The statements are elementary but none of them is a one-line identity. Each moment is a double or triple improper integral with singular weights (4hs3)−1/2(4hs^3)^{-1/2}(4hs3)−1/2 on an unbounded domain. The minimum of ZZZ and Z′Z'Z′ couples two such integrals, and the resulting kernels (s+u)−1/2(s+u)^{-1/2}(s+u)−1/2 and st/(s+t)\sqrt{st}/(s+t)st​/(s+t) have to be integrated in closed form over the unit square. Matching 2−1\sqrt2-12​−1 and 1−π/41-\pi/41−π/4 exactly leaves no room for slack. In Lean, every exchange of integration order, change of variables and passage from survival functions to moments has to be justified for non-negative but unbounded functions, and the expectations must be shown finite: the Bochner integral of a non-integrable function is 000.

Formalization scope

  • Model. Random variables live on an arbitrary probability space (Ω, P) with [IsProbabilityMeasure P]. "Distribution (9)" is Measurable Z ∧ ∀ α ≥ 0, P.real {α < Z} = G σ h α, imposed only at levels α≥0\alpha\ge0α≥0: the formula is even in α\alphaα, and imposing it at negative levels would make the hypothesis unsatisfiable. Independence is IndepFun Z Z' P. Z∨Z′Z\vee Z'Z∨Z′ and Z∧Z′Z\wedge Z'Z∧Z′ are max and min.
  • Parameters. σ>0\sigma>0σ>0 and h>0h>0h>0 only. The paper's h=1/N≤1h=1/N\le1h=1/N≤1 is not needed and not imposed.
  • Explicit readings. "E" is the Bochner integral, and every expectation identity carries its integrability (Integrable, or MemLp … 2 for second moments). The conditioning "∣t−h<Hx<t, Xt=x\mid t-h<H_x<t,\ X_t=x∣t−h<Hx​<t, Xt​=x" in (9) and (10) is the modelling context in which the paper derives the law, not a hypothesis. The paper's "E(Z∧Z′)2E(Z\wedge Z')^2E(Z∧Z′)2" in (13) is read as E[(Z∧Z′)2]E[(Z\wedge Z')^2]E[(Z∧Z′)2], as its first line shows. The integrals in (9) run over (0,h](0,h](0,h] and [h−1,∞)[h^{-1},\infty)[h−1,∞).
  • Not formalized. The approximate statements EΔ≐aσhE\Delta\doteq a\sigma\sqrt hEΔ≐aσh​ and EΔ2≐bσ2hE\Delta^2\doteq b\sigma^2hEΔ2≐bσ2h, the densities (6) and (7), and the independence remark of p. 508 are modelling approximations about the random walk, not theorems. The estimators (5) and σ^GK,h2\hat\sigma^2_{GK,h}σ^GK,h2​ are definitions with no claim attached. The Brownian-bridge maximum (8) is not stated (its print also has a slip: 1−2/u1-2/u1−2/u for 1−s/u1-s/u1−s/u). Section 4 (simulations) is out of scope.
  • Non-triviality. The hypotheses are satisfiable for every σ,h>0\sigma,h>0σ,h>0: a probability measure on R\mathbb RR with survival function Gσ,hG_{\sigma,h}Gσ,h​ exists, and the two coordinates under its product measure are independent copies. A formalization that stated the survival condition for all α∈R\alpha\in\mathbb Rα∈R would be vacuous and is ruled out. So is one without the integrability conjuncts, which could hold with both sides 000.
  • Related items. The platform's generic identity survival_mean_ibp (mean as an integral of the survival function, under derivative hypotheses) is related but does not fit this setting. Mathlib's layer-cake formula is the general tool for passing between survival functions and moments.
  • Welcome contributions. Closed forms for ∫01 ⁣∫01(s+t)−1/2 ds dt\int_0^1\!\int_0^1(s+t)^{-1/2}\,ds\,dt∫01​∫01​(s+t)−1/2dsdt and ∫01 ⁣∫01st/(s+t) ds dt\int_0^1\!\int_0^1\sqrt{st}/(s+t)\,ds\,dt∫01​∫01​st​/(s+t)dsdt, which are reusable lemmas, and a general "moments of max⁡\maxmax and min⁡\minmin of independent variables from their survival functions" lemma.

Selected references

  • L. C. G. Rogers and S. E. Satchell, Estimating variance from high, low and closing prices, The Annals of Applied Probability 1(4) (1991), 504–512. https://doi.org/10.1214/aoap/1177005835
  • M. B. Garman and M. J. Klass, On the estimation of security price volatilities from historical data, Journal of Business 53(1) (1980), 67–78. https://doi.org/10.1086/296072
  • M. Parkinson, The extreme value method for estimating the variance of the rate of return, Journal of Business 53(1) (1980), 61–65. https://doi.org/10.1086/296071
  • S. Beckers, Variances of security price returns based on high, low and closing prices, Journal of Business 56(1) (1983), 97–112.
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Dynamical SystemsOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

The Łojasiewicz Inequality for Nonsmooth Subanalytic Functions with Applications to Subgradient Dynamical Systems III: Bounded Subgradient Trajectories Converge with Łojasiewicz RatesResearch Paper

Motivation

Many optimization algorithms are discretizations of a continuous-time descent: the gradient flow x˙=−∇f(x)\dot x=-\nabla f(x)x˙=−∇f(x) for smooth objectives, and its nonsmooth analogue, the subgradient dynamical system, for objectives with kinks or constraints. A basic question about such a flow is whether a bounded trajectory actually converges, rather than merely accumulating on a continuum of critical points, and how fast. For real-analytic fff this was settled by Łojasiewicz through his gradient inequality, which forces bounded gradient trajectories to have finite length. Without some such structure the answer is negative: there are smooth functions whose bounded gradient trajectories spiral forever around a circle of critical points.

Bolte, Daniilidis and Lewis (SIAM J. Optim. 17 (2007) 1205–1223) extended the Łojasiewicz inequality to nonsmooth subanalytic functions, possibly taking the value +∞+\infty+∞, by replacing ∥∇f∥\|\nabla f\|∥∇f∥ with the least norm of a limiting subgradient. Section 4 of the paper turns this inequality into convergence results for subgradient trajectories of convex and lower-C2C^2C2 functions. This mission formalizes that section. The same "Łojasiewicz argument" later became the Kurdyka–Łojasiewicz framework behind convergence proofs for proximal, alternating and splitting algorithms (Attouch–Bolte 2009; Bolte–Sabach–Teboulle 2014).

Timeline. Łojasiewicz (1963, 1984) proved the gradient inequality for real-analytic functions and finite length of bounded analytic gradient trajectories. Kurdyka (Ann. Inst. Fourier 1998) extended it to C1C^1C1 functions definable in an o-minimal structure. Kurdyka, Mostowski and Parusiński (2000) proved Thom's gradient conjecture for analytic functions. Bolte, Daniilidis and Lewis (2007) gave the nonsmooth subanalytic version and the trajectory results formalized here.

Setting

Let f:Rn→R∪{+∞}f:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}f:Rn→R∪{+∞} with domain dom⁡f={x:f(x)<+∞}\operatorname{dom} f=\{x: f(x)<+\infty\}domf={x:f(x)<+∞}. The Fréchet subdifferential ∂^f(x)\hat\partial f(x)∂^f(x) is the set of x∗x^*x∗ with lim inf⁡y→x, y≠x(f(y)−f(x)−⟨x∗,y−x⟩)/∥y−x∥≥0\liminf_{y\to x,\,y\neq x}\big(f(y)-f(x)-\langle x^*,y-x\rangle\big)/\|y-x\|\ge0liminfy→x,y=x​(f(y)−f(x)−⟨x∗,y−x⟩)/∥y−x∥≥0. The limiting subdifferential ∂f(x)\partial f(x)∂f(x) is the set of limits of xk∗∈∂^f(xk)x_k^*\in\hat\partial f(x_k)xk∗​∈∂^f(xk​) with xk→xx_k\to xxk​→x and f(xk)→f(x)f(x_k)\to f(x)f(xk​)→f(x). The nonsmooth slope is mf(x)=inf⁡{∥x∗∥:x∗∈∂f(x)}m_f(x)=\inf\{\|x^*\|: x^*\in\partial f(x)\}mf​(x)=inf{∥x∗∥:x∗∈∂f(x)}, equal to +∞+\infty+∞ when ∂f(x)=∅\partial f(x)=\emptyset∂f(x)=∅, and crit⁡f={x:0∈∂f(x)}\operatorname{crit} f=\{x: 0\in\partial f(x)\}critf={x:0∈∂f(x)} is the set of critical points.

The standing assumptions of Section 4 are:

  • (H1)(\mathcal H1)(H1) fff is either lower semicontinuous and convex, or lower-C2C^2C2 with dom⁡f=Rn\operatorname{dom} f=\mathbb R^ndomf=Rn. Lower-C2C^2C2 means that near each point f=max⁡s∈SF(⋅,s)f=\max_{s\in S}F(\cdot,s)f=maxs∈S​F(⋅,s) for a compact space SSS and a jointly continuous FFF with jointly continuous first and second xxx-derivatives.
  • (H2)(\mathcal H2)(H2) fff is somewhere finite and bounded from below.
  • (H3)(\mathcal H3)(H3) fff is subanalytic: its graph is locally the projection of a bounded set defined by finitely many real-analytic equalities and strict inequalities.

A trajectory of the subgradient system (G)(\mathcal G)(G) is an absolutely continuous curve x:[0,T)→Rnx:[0,T)\to\mathbb R^nx:[0,T)→Rn, T∈(0,+∞]T\in(0,+\infty]T∈(0,+∞], with x˙(t)+∂f(x(t))∋0\dot x(t)+\partial f(x(t))\ni0x˙(t)+∂f(x(t))∋0 for almost every ttt and ∂f(x(t))≠∅\partial f(x(t))\neq\emptyset∂f(x(t))=∅ for every ttt. It is maximal if it admits no extension to a longer interval. The Łojasiewicz inequality holds around aaa with exponent θ\thetaθ if ∣f−f(a)∣θ/mf|f-f(a)|^\theta/m_f∣f−f(a)∣θ/mf​ is bounded near aaa, with 00=10^0=100=1 and ∞/∞=0/0=0\infty/\infty=0/0=0∞/∞=0/0=0. A Łojasiewicz exponent at a∈dom⁡fa\in\operatorname{dom} fa∈domf is any such θ∈[0,1)\theta\in[0,1)θ∈[0,1).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.7

Under (H1)(\mathcal H1)(H1)–(H3)(\mathcal H3)(H3), every bounded maximal trajectory xxx is defined on [0,+∞)[0,+\infty)[0,+∞) and converges to a critical point aaa. For every Łojasiewicz exponent θ\thetaθ at aaa there are k,k′>0k,k'>0k,k′>0 and t0≥0t_0\ge0t0​≥0 such that for t≥t0t\ge t_0t≥t0​

∥x(t)−a∥≤{k (t+1)−1−θ2θ−1,θ∈(12,1),k e−k′t,θ=12,\|x(t)-a\|\le \begin{cases} k\,(t+1)^{-\frac{1-\theta}{2\theta-1}}, & \theta\in(\tfrac12,1),\\[2pt] k\,e^{-k't}, & \theta=\tfrac12,\end{cases}∥x(t)−a∥≤{k(t+1)−2θ−11−θ​,ke−k′t,​θ∈(21​,1),θ=21​,​

and for θ∈[0,12)\theta\in[0,\tfrac12)θ∈[0,21​), x(t)=ax(t)=ax(t)=a for all large ttt. The constants are existential, so the goal survives any later sharpening of them.

Milestones

  1. Corollary 4.1(i): for almost every ttt, ddtf(x(t))=⟨x˙(t),x∗⟩\frac{d}{dt}f(x(t))=\langle\dot x(t),x^*\rangledtd​f(x(t))=⟨x˙(t),x∗⟩ for every x∗∈∂f(x(t))x^*\in\partial f(x(t))x∗∈∂f(x(t)).
  2. Corollary 4.1(iii): every trajectory extends to a maximal one on [0,+∞)[0,+\infty)[0,+∞) with x˙∈L2\dot x\in L^2x˙∈L2.
  3. Corollary 4.2: ∥x˙(t)∥=mf(x(t))\|\dot x(t)\|=m_f(x(t))∥x˙(t)∥=mf​(x(t)) and ddtf(x(t))=−mf(x(t))2\frac{d}{dt}f(x(t))=-m_f(x(t))^2dtd​f(x(t))=−mf​(x(t))2 almost everywhere.
  4. Inequality (20): the Łojasiewicz inequality holds around every point of dom⁡∂f\operatorname{dom}\partial fdom∂f.
  5. Theorem 4.5: bounded maximal trajectories have finite length ∫0∞∥x˙∥<∞\int_0^\infty\|\dot x\|<\infty∫0∞​∥x˙∥<∞ and converge to a critical point.
  6. The tail bound ∫t∞∥x˙∥≤c1−θ(f(x(t))−f(a))1−θ\int_t^\infty\|\dot x\|\le\frac{c}{1-\theta}(f(x(t))-f(a))^{1-\theta}∫t∞​∥x˙∥≤1−θc​(f(x(t))−f(a))1−θ.
  7. Inequality (27): ∫t∞∥x˙∥≤c1/θ1−θ∥x˙(t)∥(1−θ)/θ\int_t^\infty\|\dot x\|\le\frac{c^{1/\theta}}{1-\theta}\|\dot x(t)\|^{(1-\theta)/\theta}∫t∞​∥x˙∥≤1−θc1/θ​∥x˙(t)∥(1−θ)/θ for almost every large ttt.

Significance

Theorem 4.5 says that for convex or lower-C2C^2C2 subanalytic objectives, including constrained problems through indicator functions of subanalytic sets, the subgradient flow never oscillates indefinitely: bounded trajectories converge to one critical point. Theorem 4.7 adds rates that depend only on the Łojasiewicz exponent at the limit: exponential at θ=12\theta=\tfrac12θ=21​, polynomial above it, finite time below it. These are continuous-time templates for the convergence analyses of proximal and splitting methods under the Kurdyka–Łojasiewicz property.

On the formalization side, the results are proved on paper but, to our knowledge, not formalized in any proof assistant. A development would provide reusable infrastructure: a Lean notion of a trajectory of a differential inclusion on [0,T)[0,T)[0,T), a chain rule for f∘xf\circ xf∘x along absolutely continuous curves, and a comparison lemma for the differential inequality σ˙≤−Lσα\dot\sigma\le-L\sigma^\alphaσ˙≤−Lσα. The analysis of Section 4 uses subanalyticity only through inequality (20), so Theorems 4.5 and 4.7 can be attacked with (20) as an imported milestone, independently of the subanalytic geometry.

Difficulty

Compactness gives cluster points of a bounded trajectory, and the decrease of fff gives convergence of f(x(t))f(x(t))f(x(t)). Neither gives convergence of x(t)x(t)x(t). The usual first idea, that ∫0∞∥x˙∥2<∞\int_0^\infty\|\dot x\|^2<\infty∫0∞​∥x˙∥2<∞ forces convergence, fails, since square-integrable speed allows infinite length. The difficulty is to control ∫∥x˙∥\int\|\dot x\|∫∥x˙∥ rather than ∫∥x˙∥2\int\|\dot x\|^2∫∥x˙∥2. That needs a lower bound on the slope in terms of the function gap near the cluster point, which is exactly what (20) supplies, plus a trapping argument showing the tail of the trajectory stays in the ball where (20) holds. In the nonsmooth setting the chain rule itself is nontrivial: f∘xf\circ xf∘x is differentiable almost everywhere with derivative ⟨x˙,x∗⟩\langle\dot x,x^*\rangle⟨x˙,x∗⟩ for every x∗∈∂f(x(t))x^*\in\partial f(x(t))x∗∈∂f(x(t)), which relies on ∂f=∂^f\partial f=\hat\partial f∂f=∂^f for convex and lower-C2C^2C2 functions. Global existence on [0,+∞)[0,+\infty)[0,+∞) (Corollary 4.1(iii)) must also be established before any asymptotic statement makes sense.

Formalization scope

Space Rn\mathbb R^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n). Functions take values in EReal; "bounded from below" by a real number excludes −∞-\infty−∞. The limiting subdifferential is the published NonconvexSplitting.Shared.LimitingSubdiff, and convexity is the published MoreauProx.Characterization.EConvex (convex epigraph). The slope mfm_fmf​ is valued in [0,+∞][0,+\infty][0,+∞]. The Łojasiewicz inequality is encoded as ∣f(y)−f(a)∣θ≤C∥v∥|f(y)-f(a)|^\theta\le C\|v\|∣f(y)−f(a)∣θ≤C∥v∥ for yyy near aaa and every v∈∂f(y)v\in\partial f(y)v∈∂f(y), which is the bounded ratio under the paper's conventions. Times are real numbers and T∈[0,+∞]T\in[0,+\infty]T∈[0,+∞]. Curves are functions R→Rn\mathbb R\to\mathbb R^nR→Rn whose values outside [0,T)[0,T)[0,T) are irrelevant. "Absolutely continuous on [0,T)[0,T)[0,T)" means absolutely continuous on every compact [0,b]⊆[0,T)[0,b]\subseteq[0,T)[0,b]⊆[0,T). Velocities appear only "for almost every ttt". Lengths are lower Lebesgue integrals ∫−∥x˙∥\int^-\|\dot x\|∫−∥x˙∥ in [0,+∞][0,+\infty][0,+∞], never Bochner integrals (which would vanish for a non-integrable speed).

Two trivializations are ruled out. Maximality is a hypothesis and T=+∞T=+\inftyT=+∞ is a conclusion: assuming T=+∞T=+\inftyT=+∞ would narrow the theorem, and dropping maximality would make it false. Rates are claimed for every Łojasiewicz exponent at the limit, not for one chosen exponent. Corollary 4.1(iii) is stated as "defined on R+\mathbb R_+R+​ with x^˙∈L2\dot{\hat x}\in L^2x^˙∈L2", because the printed x^∈W1,2(R+)\hat x\in W^{1,2}(\mathbb R_+)x^∈W1,2(R+​) would fail for any trajectory with nonzero limit.

Needed infrastructure: absolutely continuous curves and their a.e. derivatives (Mathlib's AbsolutelyContinuousOnInterval), chain rules for convex and lower-C2C^2C2 functions, existence and uniqueness for monotone differential inclusions (Brézis), and an ODE comparison principle. Contributions to any of these are reusable well beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • J. Bolte, A. Daniilidis, A. Lewis, The Łojasiewicz inequality for nonsmooth subanalytic functions with applications to subgradient dynamical systems, SIAM J. Optim. 17(4) (2007) 1205–1223. https://doi.org/10.1137/050644641
  • H. Brézis, Opérateurs maximaux monotones et semi-groupes de contractions dans les espaces de Hilbert, North-Holland, 1973.
  • J.-P. Aubin, A. Cellina, Differential Inclusions, Springer, 1984. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-69512-4
  • R. T. Rockafellar, R. J.-B. Wets, Variational Analysis, Springer, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-02431-3
  • K. Kurdyka, On gradients of functions definable in o-minimal structures, Ann. Inst. Fourier 48 (1998) 769–783. https://doi.org/10.5802/aif.1638
  • H. Attouch, J. Bolte, On the convergence of the proximal algorithm for nonsmooth functions involving analytic features, Math. Program. 116 (2009) 5–16. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-007-0133-5
17 thms1 active userReviewed
Geometry & Topology·Captain: Tamas Fulop

Moving Sofa ProblemOpen Problem

Motivation

The question of the largest area that can be moved around a corner has been studied since the late 1960s. Leo Moser posed it in 1966, and F. H. Hammersley gave the lower bound π/2+2/π≈2.2074\pi/2+2/\pi\approx2.2074π/2+2/π≈2.2074 and the upper bound 22≈2.8282\sqrt{2}\approx2.82822​≈2.828 in 1968. Joseph Gerver constructed a shape of area approximately 2.21952.21952.2195 in 1992 and described four constants AAA, BBB, φ\varphiφ, θ\thetaθ satisfying four equations, from which the shape is built. Dan Romik rewrote those equations in exact form as equations (1)-(4) in 2018 and reported high-precision values of the constants. Jineon Baek proved in 2024 that Gerver's shape is optimal: no larger shape can be moved around the corner. The proof was autoformalized in Lean 4 by Dean Cureton and AI agents in 2026, as the repository deancureton/MovingSofa, building on Dawid Trela's formalization of Gerver's constants and motion, Jonathan Ho's Brunn-Minkowski development, the Jordan-curve developments of R. Kirov and the TauCeti project, and Google DeepMind's formal-conjectures statement.

Timeline: Moser poses the problem (1966); Hammersley gives the π/2+2/π≈2.2074\pi/2+2/\pi\approx2.2074π/2+2/π≈2.2074 lower bound and the 22≈2.8282\sqrt{2}\approx2.82822​≈2.828 upper bound (1968); Gerver exhibits the 2.21952.21952.2195 shape and its differential equations (1992); Romik gives the exact equations and numerics (2018); Baek proves optimality (2024, arXiv:2411.19826); Cureton et al. complete a Lean 4 proof of optimality, existence and uniqueness of the constants, and movability of Gerver's shape (2026).

Setting

Work in the plane R2\mathbb{R}^2R2. The hallway is (−∞,1]×[0,1]∪[0,1]×(−∞,1](-\infty,1]\times[0,1]\cup[0,1]\times(-\infty,1](−∞,1]×[0,1]∪[0,1]×(−∞,1], the union of its horizontal and vertical sides. A moving sofa is a nonempty closed connected set sss in the horizontal side together with a continuous path mmm of plane isometries indexed by the unit interval, starting at the identity, keeping the image of sss inside the hallway at all times, and ending with the image inside the vertical side. Motions take values in the full isometry group E(2)E(2)E(2); continuity together with m(0)=idm(0)=\mathrm{id}m(0)=id forces the path to lie in the orientation-preserving component. The sofa constant is the supremum, in the extended nonnegative reals, of the areas volume(s)\mathrm{volume}(s)volume(s) over all moving sofas. The supremum is finite, at least 11/511/511/5, and attained.

Gerver's shape is defined from a rotation path. For constants AAA, BBB, φ\varphiφ, θ\thetaθ, let rrr be the piecewise function with breakpoints φ\varphiφ, θ\thetaθ, π/2−θ\pi/2-\thetaπ/2−θ, π/2−φ\pi/2-\varphiπ/2−φ from Romik's Theorem 2, let xxx and yyy be its cosine and sine integrals, and let ppp be the associated translation path. The sofa for those constants is the intersection over angles in [0,π/2][0,\pi/2][0,π/2] of the correspondingly rotated and translated hallways, with the endpoints using the horizontal and vertical sides. The four equations ABphiThetaSpec cut out the constants. They have exactly one solution with 0≤φ≤θ≤π/40\le\varphi\le\theta\le\pi/40≤φ≤θ≤π/4 and 0≤A0\le A0≤A, 0≤B0\le B0≤B. The same Lean development uses the identical notation as the formal statements, so prose and code read as one document.

Formalization targets

Goal: optimality of Gerver's sofa

For every AAA, BBB, φ\varphiφ, θ\thetaθ satisfying ABphiThetaSpec,

sofaConstant=volume(gerversSofaWith(A,B,φ,θ)).\mathrm{sofaConstant} = \mathrm{volume}(\mathrm{gerversSofaWith}(A,B,\varphi,\theta)).sofaConstant=volume(gerversSofaWith(A,B,φ,θ)).

The goal leaves unfixed which solution of the spec is used; by uniqueness all choices give the same shape up to the proved identification, so this is the stable form of Baek's Theorem 1.1. It asserts that the supremum equals the area of Gerver's shape, hence that no moving sofa has larger area and that the supremum is attained.

Supporting targets

∃! (A,B,φ,θ), ABphiThetaSpec(A,B,φ,θ).\exists!\,(A,B,\varphi,\theta),\ \mathrm{ABphiThetaSpec}(A,B,\varphi,\theta).∃!(A,B,φ,θ), ABphiThetaSpec(A,B,φ,θ). ∀ A,B,φ,θ, ABphiThetaSpec(A,B,φ,θ)  ⟹  ∃ m, IsMovingSofa(gerversSofaWith(A,B,φ,θ),m).\forall\,A,B,\varphi,\theta,\ \mathrm{ABphiThetaSpec}(A,B,\varphi,\theta)\implies \exists\,m,\ \mathrm{IsMovingSofa}(\mathrm{gerversSofaWith}(A,B,\varphi,\theta),m).∀A,B,φ,θ, ABphiThetaSpec(A,B,φ,θ)⟹∃m, IsMovingSofa(gerversSofaWith(A,B,φ,θ),m).

The first is Gerver's Theorem 2 in Romik's equation form on the closed domain. The second says every such shape admits a hallway motion. Together they supply the constants and the witness that the supremum is attained. The live mission records a root sketch composing the upper-bound half (every moving sofa is bounded by Gerver's area) with the movability witness into the supremum equality.

Significance

The result itself closes a problem open since 1966. It identifies the maximum area, shows the maximum is attained by an explicit shape, and determines that shape from four equations whose solution is unique. Consequences include the numerical enclosure 11/5≤volume≤∞11/5\le\mathrm{volume}\le\infty11/5≤volume≤∞ proved by interval arithmetic, the finiteness of the supremum, and the reduction of future improvements to the analysis of the functional QQQ on caps. Without it the exact maximum remains unknown.

Formalizing it adds a machine-checked proof that makes no classical area assumption: the Green-type curve-area identity and the Minkowski-type mixed-area facts quoted by the paper are proved, the paper's 11 proof gaps and 33 misprints are repaired, and the numerical certificate is kernel-checked. The hallway, motion, cap, convex-body, and surface-measure infrastructure is reusable for related isoperimetric and kinematic formalizations. Status honesty: the underlying paper proof is complete and has been formalized in the source repository; on this platform the three statements above are open targets awaiting proofs, and the uniqueness of the maximizer up to rigid motion remains open and is not part of this mission.

Difficulty

The obvious argument bounds the area of an arbitrary sofa by the area of a circumscribed cap, but caps need not satisfy the injectivity condition that makes the functional QQQ an upper bound, and QQQ need not be concave on the full space of caps. Maximizing sequences of polygons need not converge to a sofa, and limits need not be connected or attain the supremum. The naive idea of taking a supremum over all connected closed sets and extracting a convergent subsequence fails until compactness of motions, closedness of the moving-sofa predicate, and a balanced maximum with rotation angle π/2\pi/2π/2 are established. Each step fails for general sets and only holds after the polygon approximation and monotonization constructions.

Formalization scope

Lean represents the plane as EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin 2) with its standard orientation, hallway sides as explicit sets, motions as I → E(2) where E(2) is ℝ² ≃ᵃⁱ[ℝ] ℝ² with the topology induced from continuous maps, and area as MeasureSpace.volume. The supremum is in ℝ≥0∞. Statements target the c5ea003 (Lean v4.30.0) environment, an older supported revision against which the development was verified locally. The spec uses non-strict inequalities, which makes uniqueness stronger than the strict-inequality literature form. The functions rrr, xxx, yyy, ppp take the constants as explicit arguments rather than reading global chosen constants, so the definition bundle stays independent of the existence proof; given uniqueness this implies the source statements. Boundedness and measurability are not assumed; every moving sofa is proved compact in the source development. A submission that drops closedness or connectedness, that allows a discontinuous motion, or that hard-codes the numerical value 2.21952.21952.2195 instead of proving equality with the volume of the defined shape, does not satisfy the statements. Contributions welcome: direct proofs of the three targets, sharper enclosures of the volume, and reusable hallway and motion lemmas. Out of scope: uniqueness up to congruence, the 11/511/511/5 certificate details beyond the stated lower bound, and the 20 unformalized numbered environments listed in the source NOTES.md that none of the three targets depends on.

Selected references

  • Jineon Baek, Optimality of Gerver's Sofa, arXiv:2411.19826, 2024. https://arxiv.org/abs/2411.19826
  • Joseph L. Gerver, On moving a sofa around a corner, Geometriae Dedicata 42 (1992), 267-283.
  • Dan Romik, Differential equations and exact solutions in the moving sofa problem, Experimental Mathematics 27 (2018), 316-330. https://arxiv.org/abs/1606.08111
  • Dean Cureton et al., MovingSofa: Autoformalization of Baek's solution, 2026. https://github.com/deancureton/MovingSofa
  • Google DeepMind, formal-conjectures, FormalConjectures/Wikipedia/MovingSofa.lean at ddfbaf90. https://github.com/google-deepmind/formal-conjectures
  • Dawid Trela, GerverSofaLean v1.1.0. https://github.com/dawidmtrela-dotcom/GerverSofaLean
45 thms1 active userReviewed
Control TheoryPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Stability and Instability Results of the Wave Equation with a Delay Term in the Boundary or Internal Feedbacks II: Exponential Decay under Delayed Internal DampingResearch Paper

Motivation

Feedback laws that damp vibrations in elastic structures are implemented by sensors and actuators, and a physical loop always reacts with some time delay τ>0\tau>0τ>0: the damping force at time ttt is computed from the velocity measured at time t−τt-\taut−τ. Datko, Lagnese and Polis showed in 1986 that an arbitrarily small delay in a boundary feedback can destroy the stability of a one-dimensional wave equation (Datko–Lagnese–Polis, SIAM J. Control Optim. 24 (1986)), and Datko showed that such fragility is common to a broad class of feedback-stabilized hyperbolic systems (Datko, SIAM J. Control Optim. 26 (1988)). Delay-robustness is therefore a genuine question for every stabilizing feedback, not a technicality.

Nicaise and Pignotti (SIAM J. Control Optim. 45 (2006) 1561–1585) identified a simple sufficient condition in several space dimensions: if the feedback contains an undelayed velocity term with gain μ1\mu_1μ1​ and a delayed one with gain μ2\mu_2μ2​, and μ2<μ1\mu_2<\mu_1μ2​<μ1​, the energy still decays exponentially; if μ2≥μ1\mu_2\ge\mu_1μ2​≥μ1​, instabilities appear for some delays. This mission formalizes the stability half for internal (distributed) damping, localized near the Neumann part of the boundary.

Timeline.

  • 1986: Datko, Lagnese, Polis — small delays destabilize a boundary-damped 1D wave equation.
  • 1988: Datko — many feedback-stabilized hyperbolic systems are not robust with respect to small delays.
  • 1990: Zuazua — exponential decay for the semilinear wave equation with locally distributed damping, without delay (Comm. PDE 15 (1990)); Liu (1997) treats locally distributed damping for general conservative systems (SIAM J. Control Optim. 35 (1997)).
  • 2006: Nicaise, Pignotti — exponential decay with a delayed boundary or internal feedback under μ2<μ1\mu_2<\mu_1μ2​<μ1​ (Theorems 1.1 and 1.3), and instability examples when μ2≥μ1\mu_2\ge\mu_1μ2​≥μ1​ (Theorems 1.2 and 1.4).

Setting

Let Ω⊂Rn\Omega\subset\mathbb{R}^nΩ⊂Rn, n≥1n\ge1n≥1, be a bounded open set with boundary Γ\GammaΓ of class C2C^2C2, split as Γ=ΓD∪ΓN\Gamma=\Gamma_D\cup\Gamma_NΓ=ΓD​∪ΓN​ with ΓD‾∩ΓN‾=∅\overline{\Gamma_D}\cap\overline{\Gamma_N}=\emptysetΓD​​∩ΓN​​=∅ and ΓD≠∅\Gamma_D\neq\emptysetΓD​=∅. Write ν\nuν for the outer unit normal, dΓd\GammadΓ for the surface measure, ut,uttu_t,u_{tt}ut​,utt​ for time derivatives and Δ\DeltaΔ for the Laplacian in xxx.

Geometric hypothesis (1.6)–(1.7): there are a C2C^2C2 function vvv and α>0\alpha>0α>0 with ⟨D2v(x)ξ,ξ⟩≥2α∣ξ∣2\langle D^2v(x)\xi,\xi\rangle\ge2\alpha|\xi|^2⟨D2v(x)ξ,ξ⟩≥2α∣ξ∣2 for all x∈Ω‾x\in\overline\Omegax∈Ω, ξ∈Rn\xi\in\mathbb{R}^nξ∈Rn, and ∇v(x)⋅ν(x)≤0\nabla v(x)\cdot\nu(x)\le0∇v(x)⋅ν(x)≤0 on ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​.

Damping coefficient. ω⊂Ω\omega\subset\Omegaω⊂Ω is an open neighbourhood of ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ (in Ω\OmegaΩ), and a∈L∞(Ω)a\in L^\infty(\Omega)a∈L∞(Ω) satisfies

a(x)≥0 a.e. in Ω(1.17),a(x)>a0>0 a.e. in ω(1.18).a(x)\ge0\ \text{a.e. in }\Omega\quad(1.17),\qquad a(x)>a_0>0\ \text{a.e. in }\omega\quad(1.18).a(x)≥0 a.e. in Ω(1.17),a(x)>a0​>0 a.e. in ω(1.18).

The system (1.12)–(1.16): for gains μ1,μ2>0\mu_1,\mu_2>0μ1​,μ2​>0 and delay τ>0\tau>0τ>0,

utt(x,t)−Δu(x,t)+a(x)[μ1ut(x,t)+μ2ut(x,t−τ)]=0in Ω×(0,∞),u_{tt}(x,t)-\Delta u(x,t)+a(x)\big[\mu_1u_t(x,t)+\mu_2u_t(x,t-\tau)\big]=0\quad\text{in }\Omega\times(0,\infty),utt​(x,t)−Δu(x,t)+a(x)[μ1​ut​(x,t)+μ2​ut​(x,t−τ)]=0in Ω×(0,∞),

with u=0u=0u=0 on ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​, ∂u/∂ν=0\partial u/\partial\nu=0∂u/∂ν=0 on ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​, initial data u(⋅,0)=u0u(\cdot,0)=u_0u(⋅,0)=u0​, ut(⋅,0)=u1u_t(\cdot,0)=u_1ut​(⋅,0)=u1​, and history ut(x,t−τ)=g0(x,t−τ)u_t(x,t-\tau)=g_0(x,t-\tau)ut​(x,t−τ)=g0​(x,t−τ) for t∈(0,τ)t\in(0,\tau)t∈(0,τ).

The energy. Assume μ2<μ1\mu_2<\mu_1μ2​<μ1​ (1.8) and fix ξ\xiξ with τμ2<ξ<τ(2μ1−μ2)\tau\mu_2<\xi<\tau(2\mu_1-\mu_2)τμ2​<ξ<τ(2μ1​−μ2​) (1.10). Then

F(t)=12∫Ω{ut2(x,t)+∣∇u(x,t)∣2}dx+ξ2∫Ωa(x)∫01ut2(x,t−τρ) dρ dx(1.19).\mathcal F(t)=\frac12\int_\Omega\big\{u_t^2(x,t)+|\nabla u(x,t)|^2\big\}dx+\frac\xi2\int_\Omega a(x)\int_0^1u_t^2(x,t-\tau\rho)\,d\rho\,dx\qquad(1.19).F(t)=21​∫Ω​{ut2​(x,t)+∣∇u(x,t)∣2}dx+2ξ​∫Ω​a(x)∫01​ut2​(x,t−τρ)dρdx(1.19).

The first summand is the standard energy E(t)\mathcal E(t)E(t); the second accounts for the velocity history on the delay window.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 1.3

There exist C1,C2>0C_1,C_2>0C1​,C2​>0, depending on the data but not on the solution, such that every solution satisfies

F(t)≤C1 F(0) e−C2t∀t≥0.\mathcal F(t)\le C_1\,\mathcal F(0)\,e^{-C_2t}\qquad\forall t\ge0.F(t)≤C1​F(0)e−C2​t∀t≥0.

The constants are left existential, as in the paper, so no later sharpening of rates invalidates the goal.

Milestones (in the order of the proof)

  1. (4.4) The energy identity
F′(t)=−μ1 ⁣∫Ωaut2(t)−μ2 ⁣∫Ωaut(t)ut(t−τ)+ξτ−12 ⁣∫Ωaut2(t)−ξτ−12 ⁣∫Ωaut2(t−τ).\mathcal F'(t)=-\mu_1\!\int_\Omega a u_t^2(t)-\mu_2\!\int_\Omega a u_t(t)u_t(t-\tau)+\frac{\xi\tau^{-1}}2\!\int_\Omega a u_t^2(t)-\frac{\xi\tau^{-1}}2\!\int_\Omega a u_t^2(t-\tau).F′(t)=−μ1​∫Ω​aut2​(t)−μ2​∫Ω​aut​(t)ut​(t−τ)+2ξτ−1​∫Ω​aut2​(t)−2ξτ−1​∫Ω​aut2​(t−τ).
  1. Proposition 4.1 F\mathcal FF is nonincreasing and F′(t)≤−C∫Ωa{ut2(t)+ut2(t−τ)}dx\mathcal F'(t)\le-C\int_\Omega a\{u_t^2(t)+u_t^2(t-\tau)\}dxF′(t)≤−C∫Ω​a{ut2​(t)+ut2​(t−τ)}dx with C>0C>0C>0.
  2. Proposition 4.2 Observability for the undamped mixed problem: for TTT larger than some T0T_0T0​, Ew(0)≤C1∫0T∫ωwt2 dx dt\mathcal E_w(0)\le C_1\int_0^T\int_\omega w_t^2\,dx\,dtEw​(0)≤C1​∫0T​∫ω​wt2​dxdt.
  3. Proposition 4.3 Observability for the delayed system: for TTT larger than some T‾\overline TT, F(0)≤C0∫0T∫Ωa{ut2(t)+ut2(t−τ)}dx dt\mathcal F(0)\le C_0\int_0^T\int_\Omega a\{u_t^2(t)+u_t^2(t-\tau)\}dx\,dtF(0)≤C0​∫0T​∫Ω​a{ut2​(t)+ut2​(t−τ)}dxdt.
  4. Contraction step (p. 1579): some T>0T>0T>0 and C~∈[0,1)\widetilde C\in[0,1)C∈[0,1) with F(T)≤C~ F(0)\mathcal F(T)\le\widetilde C\,\mathcal F(0)F(T)≤CF(0) for every solution.

Significance

The result. Theorem 1.3 shows that a localized viscous damping acting only near the Neumann boundary keeps its exponential stabilizing effect when part of the feedback is delayed, provided the delayed gain is dominated by the undelayed one. Together with Theorem 1.4 of the same paper (instability for μ2≥μ1\mu_2\ge\mu_1μ2​≥μ1​ and suitable delays) it gives a sharp threshold in terms of the gains. The energy F\mathcal FF with its history term became the standard Lyapunov functional for delayed wave and plate equations in the literature that followed.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper; no machine-checked proof of it, or of any exponential decay result for a multidimensional wave equation, is known to exist. A complete development would produce reusable Lean infrastructure: energy identities for the wave equation on C2C^2C2 domains via the divergence theorem, the delay-energy calculus, and an observability inequality for the wave equation with mixed boundary conditions. Each milestone has value on its own; Proposition 4.2 in particular is a classical control-theoretic result.

Difficulty

The energy estimates (milestones 1 and 2) are calculus once the divergence theorem is available. The central difficulty is observability. Energy dissipation alone gives only F\mathcal FF nonincreasing; exponential decay needs the energy at time 000 to be controlled by the energy dissipated on [0,T][0,T][0,T] (Proposition 4.3), and that needs the conservative wave equation to be observable from ω\omegaω (Proposition 4.2). The observability inequality does not follow from energy identities: the paper relies on Carleman estimates of Lasiecka–Triggiani–Yao (1999) and a compactness–uniqueness argument, neither of which is available in Mathlib. The obvious attempt, a multiplier identity with ∇v⋅∇u\nabla v\cdot\nabla u∇v⋅∇u alone, leaves boundary terms on ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ that cannot be absorbed without a localization near ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ and a lower-order compactness step.

Formalization scope

  • Points are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) with 1 ≤ n; solutions are real valued.
  • The C2C^2C2 boundary is given by a global C2C^2C2 defining function ψ\psiψ with Ω={ψ<0}\Omega=\{\psi<0\}Ω={ψ<0}, ∂Ω={ψ=0}\partial\Omega=\{\psi=0\}∂Ω={ψ=0}, ∇ψ≠0\nabla\psi\ne0∇ψ=0 on ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω; ν=∇ψ/∣∇ψ∣\nu=\nabla\psi/|\nabla\psi|ν=∇ψ/∣∇ψ∣.
  • The surface measure dΓd\GammadΓ is a finite measure carried by ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω for which the Gauss–Green formula holds for every C1C^1C1 vector field; this determines it uniquely. It is not Mathlib's unnormalized Hausdorff measure.
  • Solutions are classical: uuu is C2C^2C2 on Rn×R\mathbb{R}^n\times\mathbb{R}Rn×R, the equation holds for every t>0t>0t>0 and almost every x∈Ωx\in\Omegax∈Ω (because aaa is only L∞L^\inftyL∞), and the initial data and history are the values of uuu and utu_tut​ at t≤0t\le0t≤0. This is a subclass of the paper's solutions, so the formal theorems are consequences of the paper's.
  • aaa is measurable and essentially bounded on Ω\OmegaΩ; (1.17) and (1.18) are almost-everywhere conditions. "Open neighbourhood of ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​" means ω⊇O∩Ω\omega\supseteq O\cap\Omegaω⊇O∩Ω for some open O⊇ΓNO\supseteq\Gamma_NO⊇ΓN​ (a subset of Ω\OmegaΩ cannot contain ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ itself).
  • Added hypothesis (Propositions 4.2, 4.3, the contraction step and Theorem 1.3): the closure of every connected component of Ω\OmegaΩ meets ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​; this holds whenever Ω\OmegaΩ is connected. The proof of Proposition 4.2 uses Poincaré's inequality for functions vanishing on ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​, and its compactness–uniqueness step concludes that a harmonic function vanishing on ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​ with zero normal derivative on ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ is zero; both need this condition.
  • "Decreasing" in Proposition 4.1 is read as nonincreasing; its constant C>0C>0C>0 is existential, chosen before the solution.
  • Printed slips on p. 1575: the last line of (4.3) integrates with dΓd\GammadΓ where dxdxdx is meant, and its first line repeats uρ(x,t−τ)u_\rho(x,t-\tau)uρ​(x,t−τ) for uρ(x,t−τρ)u_\rho(x,t-\tau\rho)uρ​(x,t−τρ). Neither affects any formal statement; (4.4) itself is correct.
  • A formalization in which the aaa-weighted integrals are Lean's junk value 000 (non-measurable aaa), in which ω\omegaω is required to contain ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ (unsatisfiable), or in which the surface measure is arbitrary, would trivialize or falsify the targets; all three are excluded by the definitions.

Needed infrastructure: the divergence theorem on C2C^2C2 domains (assumed here as a structure field), differentiation under the integral sign for the energies, Carleman estimates or another route to observability for the mixed wave problem, and a compactness argument (Rellich). Contributions of any of these as standalone lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • S. Nicaise, C. Pignotti, Stability and instability results of the wave equation with a delay term in the boundary or internal feedbacks, SIAM J. Control Optim. 45(5):1561–1585, 2006. https://doi.org/10.1137/060648891
  • R. Datko, J. Lagnese, M. P. Polis, An example on the effect of time delays in boundary feedback stabilization of wave equations, SIAM J. Control Optim. 24:152–156, 1986. https://doi.org/10.1137/0324007
  • R. Datko, Not all feedback stabilized hyperbolic systems are robust with respect to small time delays in their feedbacks, SIAM J. Control Optim. 26:697–713, 1988. https://doi.org/10.1137/0326040
  • E. Zuazua, Exponential decay for the semilinear wave equation with locally distributed damping, Comm. Partial Differential Equations 15:205–235, 1990. https://doi.org/10.1080/03605309908820684
  • K. Liu, Locally distributed control and damping for the conservative systems, SIAM J. Control Optim. 35:1574–1590, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0363012995284928
  • I. Lasiecka, R. Triggiani, P. F. Yao, Inverse/observability estimates for second-order hyperbolic equations with variable coefficients, J. Math. Anal. Appl. 235:13–57, 1999 (reference [14] of the paper; the Carleman estimates used in Proposition 4.2). https://doi.org/10.1006/jmaa.1999.6348
9 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisMathematical PhysicsPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics XIV: Wave Operators and Cook's CriterionTextbook

Motivation

In a scattering experiment a particle arrives from far away, interacts with a target, and leaves again. Far from the target the forces are negligible, so long before and long after the collision the particle should move like a free particle. Scattering theory makes this precise by comparing two quantum dynamics: the free evolution e−itH0\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}e−itH0​ generated by the kinetic energy H0=−ΔH_0 = -\DeltaH0​=−Δ, and the full evolution e−itH\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH}e−itH generated by H=H0+VH = H_0 + VH=H0​+V. The objects that compare them are the wave operators (Møller operators) Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​, introduced by Møller (1945) and put on a rigorous footing by Jauch (1958) and Kato. Cook (1957) gave the first practical criterion for their existence. Kuroda, Birman, Agmon, Enß and others later developed the theory up to asymptotic completeness for short-range potentials.

This mission formalizes the abstract part of Chapter 12 of Teschl's Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics (AMS GSM 99, 2009): the definition and basic structure of the wave operators, Cook's criterion, and the existence of the wave operators for a square-integrable potential in three dimensions.

Setting

Let H\mathfrak HH be a complex Hilbert space. An operator AAA is a linear map on a subspace D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A), its domain; AAA is self-adjoint if D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A) is dense and A=A∗A = A^*A=A∗. A projection-valued measure PPP assigns to each Borel set Ω⊆R\Omega \subseteq \mathbb RΩ⊆R an orthogonal projection P(Ω)P(\Omega)P(Ω), with P(R)=IP(\mathbb R) = \mathbb IP(R)=I and P(⋃nΩn)ψ=∑nP(Ωn)ψP(\bigcup_n\Omega_n)\psi = \sum_n P(\Omega_n)\psiP(⋃n​Ωn​)ψ=∑n​P(Ωn​)ψ for disjoint Ωn\Omega_nΩn​. The spectral measure of ψ\psiψ is μψ(Ω)=⟨ψ,P(Ω)ψ⟩\mu_\psi(\Omega) = \langle\psi, P(\Omega)\psi\rangleμψ​(Ω)=⟨ψ,P(Ω)ψ⟩. By the spectral theorem every self-adjoint AAA equals ∫λ dP(λ)\int\lambda\,dP(\lambda)∫λdP(λ) for a unique PPP: D(A)={ψ∣∫λ2 dμψ<∞}\mathfrak D(A) = \{\psi \mid \int\lambda^2\,d\mu_\psi < \infty\}D(A)={ψ∣∫λ2dμψ​<∞} and ⟨ψ,Aψ⟩=∫λ dμψ\langle\psi, A\psi\rangle = \int\lambda\,d\mu_\psi⟨ψ,Aψ⟩=∫λdμψ​. The time evolution e−itA\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itA}e−itA is the bounded operator with ⟨ψ,e−itAψ⟩=∫e−itλ dμψ(λ)\langle\psi, \mathrm e^{-\mathrm itA}\psi\rangle = \int\mathrm e^{-\mathrm it\lambda}\,d\mu_\psi(\lambda)⟨ψ,e−itAψ⟩=∫e−itλdμψ​(λ).

For two self-adjoint operators H0H_0H0​, HHH the wave operators are

D(Ω±)={ψ∈H∣∃lim⁡t→±∞eitHe−itH0ψ},Ω±ψ=lim⁡t→±∞eitHe−itH0ψ.\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm) = \{\psi \in \mathfrak H \mid \exists\lim_{t\to\pm\infty}\mathrm e^{\mathrm itH}\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}\psi\}, \qquad \Omega_\pm\psi = \lim_{t\to\pm\infty}\mathrm e^{\mathrm itH}\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}\psi .D(Ω±​)={ψ∈H∣∃t→±∞lim​eitHe−itH0​ψ},Ω±​ψ=t→±∞lim​eitHe−itH0​ψ.

D(Ω±)\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)D(Ω±​) is the set of asymptotic states and Ran⁡(Ω±)=Ω±D(Ω±)\operatorname{Ran}(\Omega_\pm) = \Omega_\pm\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)Ran(Ω±​)=Ω±​D(Ω±​) the set of states that have one. A closed subspace H1\mathfrak H_1H1​ with projection P1P_1P1​ reduces AAA if P1D(A)⊆D(A)P_1\mathfrak D(A) \subseteq \mathfrak D(A)P1​D(A)⊆D(A) and P1Aψ=AP1ψP_1A\psi = AP_1\psiP1​Aψ=AP1​ψ for ψ∈D(A)\psi \in \mathfrak D(A)ψ∈D(A).

On L2(Rn)L^2(\mathbb R^n)L2(Rn) the free Schrödinger operator is H0=−ΔH_0 = -\DeltaH0​=−Δ with domain the Sobolev space H2(Rn)H^2(\mathbb R^n)H2(Rn): under the Fourier transform it is multiplication by p2p^2p2 on {φ∣p2φ∈L2}\{\varphi \mid p^2\varphi \in L^2\}{φ∣p2φ∈L2}. For a real potential VVV, H=H0+VH = H_0 + VH=H0​+V has D(H)=H2(Rn)\mathfrak D(H) = H^2(\mathbb R^n)D(H)=H2(Rn) and (Hψ)(x)=(H0ψ)(x)+V(x)ψ(x)(H\psi)(x) = (H_0\psi)(x) + V(x)\psi(x)(Hψ)(x)=(H0​ψ)(x)+V(x)ψ(x).

Formalization targets

Goal: existence of the wave operators for V∈L2(R3)V \in L^2(\mathbb R^3)V∈L2(R3) (Theorem 12.4)

Let H0H_0H0​ be the free Schrödinger operator on L2(R3)L^2(\mathbb R^3)L2(R3) and H=H0+VH = H_0 + VH=H0​+V with a real V∈L2(R3)V \in L^2(\mathbb R^3)V∈L2(R3). Then

D(Ω+)=D(Ω−)=L2(R3),\mathfrak D(\Omega_+) = \mathfrak D(\Omega_-) = L^2(\mathbb R^3),D(Ω+​)=D(Ω−​)=L2(R3),

that is, lim⁡t→±∞eitHe−itH0ψ\lim_{t\to\pm\infty}\mathrm e^{\mathrm itH}\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}\psilimt→±∞​eitHe−itH0​ψ exists for every ψ\psiψ and both signs. Since the spectrum of H0H_0H0​ is purely absolutely continuous, this is exactly what Teschl calls "the wave operators exist" (12.14).

Milestones

  • Lemma 12.1. D(Ω±)\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)D(Ω±​) and Ran⁡(Ω±)\operatorname{Ran}(\Omega_\pm)Ran(Ω±​) are closed and Ω±:D(Ω±)→Ran⁡(Ω±)\Omega_\pm : \mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm) \to \operatorname{Ran}(\Omega_\pm)Ω±​:D(Ω±​)→Ran(Ω±​) is unitary.
  • Theorem 12.2. D(Ω±)\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)D(Ω±​) reduces H0H_0H0​, Ran⁡(Ω±)\operatorname{Ran}(\Omega_\pm)Ran(Ω±​) reduces HHH, and the restricted operators are unitarily equivalent: Ω±H0ψ=HΩ±ψ\Omega_\pm H_0\psi = H\Omega_\pm\psiΩ±​H0​ψ=HΩ±​ψ for ψ∈D(Ω±)∩D(H0)\psi \in \mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm) \cap \mathfrak D(H_0)ψ∈D(Ω±​)∩D(H0​).
  • Lemma 12.3 (Cook). If D(H)⊆D(H0)\mathfrak D(H) \subseteq \mathfrak D(H_0)D(H)⊆D(H0​), ψ∈D(H0)\psi \in \mathfrak D(H_0)ψ∈D(H0​) and ∫0∞∥(H−H0)exp⁡(∓itH0)ψ∥ dt<∞\int_0^\infty\|(H - H_0)\exp(\mp\mathrm itH_0)\psi\|\,dt < \infty∫0∞​∥(H−H0​)exp(∓itH0​)ψ∥dt<∞, then ψ∈D(Ω±)\psi \in \mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)ψ∈D(Ω±​) and ∥(Ω±−I)ψ∥≤∫0∞∥(H−H0)exp⁡(∓itH0)ψ∥ dt\|(\Omega_\pm - \mathbb I)\psi\| \le \int_0^\infty\|(H - H_0)\exp(\mp\mathrm itH_0)\psi\|\,dt∥(Ω±​−I)ψ∥≤∫0∞​∥(H−H0​)exp(∓itH0​)ψ∥dt.

Significance

Existence of the wave operators is the first step of every scattering theory for Schrödinger operators: without it the scattering operator S=Ω+−1Ω−S = \Omega_+^{-1}\Omega_-S=Ω+−1​Ω−​ is not defined on a useful set of states, and the questions of completeness and asymptotic completeness (Enß's theorem, Theorem 12.12 of the same chapter) cannot be posed. Lemma 12.1 and Theorem 12.2 are the structural facts that make Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​ partial isometries intertwining the two Hamiltonians; they imply that HHH restricted to Ran⁡(Ω±)\operatorname{Ran}(\Omega_\pm)Ran(Ω±​) has absolutely continuous spectrum whenever H0H_0H0​ does, and that kinetic energy is conserved in scattering. Cook's criterion is the tool used in practice to prove existence for concrete potentials, including Coulomb-type and time-dependent problems.

The results are classical and proved in the literature. They are not formalized. Mathlib has neither the spectral theorem nor a functional calculus for unbounded self-adjoint operators, and no scattering theory. The platform has no statement about wave operators; its BookProof development contains Stone's theorem for its own structure of unbounded operators, which this mission does not use.

Difficulty

The limit defining Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​ involves two unitary groups whose generators do not commute, and neither group is explicit for the perturbed operator HHH. For Cook's criterion the product eitHe−itH0ψ\mathrm e^{\mathrm itH}\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}\psieitHe−itH0​ψ has to be differentiated in ttt, which needs control of domains: e−itH0ψ\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0}\psie−itH0​ψ must stay in the domain of H−H0H - H_0H−H0​, and the derivative of a strongly continuous unitary group exists only on the domain of its generator. For the goal, the time evolution of a general ψ∈L2(R3)\psi \in L^2(\mathbb R^3)ψ∈L2(R3) has no decay rate at all, and the potential V∈L2V \in L^2V∈L2 is unbounded and has no decay assumption beyond square integrability, so the integrability condition of Cook's criterion cannot be checked for every ψ\psiψ directly. The intertwining relation (12.8) concerns unbounded operators and needs the reduction of the domains, not only an identity between bounded operators.

Formalization scope

The formalization uses Lean 4 with Mathlib. Operators are LinearPMaps H →ₗ.[ℂ] H on a complex Hilbert space; self-adjointness is Mathlib's IsSelfAdjoint. Separability is not assumed.

The spectral theorem is not part of this mission. Every statement takes projection-valued measures P0P_0P0​ and PPP as data, with the hypotheses H0=∫λ dP0(λ)H_0 = \int\lambda\,dP_0(\lambda)H0​=∫λdP0​(λ) and H=∫λ dP(λ)H = \int\lambda\,dP(\lambda)H=∫λdP(λ) (domain and quadratic form as above), which is the form the spectral theorem guarantees and which determines P0P_0P0​ and PPP. The time evolutions are e−itH0=∫e−itλ dP0\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH_0} = \int\mathrm e^{-\mathrm it\lambda}\,dP_0e−itH0​=∫e−itλdP0​ and e−itH=∫e−itλ dP\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itH} = \int\mathrm e^{-\mathrm it\lambda}\,dPe−itH=∫e−itλdP. In the goal, the self-adjointness of H=H0+VH = H_0 + VH=H0​+V (Theorem 10.2 of the book) enters only through the existence of PPP. Nothing is assumed about Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​.

The sign of Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​ is a unit s : ℤˣ, and t→±∞t \to \pm\inftyt→±∞ is written as t→+∞t \to +\inftyt→+∞ in the variable ststst. Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​ is Mathlib's limUnder and is used only on D(Ω±)\mathfrak D(\Omega_\pm)D(Ω±​). A formalization that set Ω±ψ=0\Omega_\pm\psi = 0Ω±​ψ=0 where the limit fails and then proved only that Ω±\Omega_\pmΩ±​ is isometric would lose the content of the goal; here the goal asserts that the limit exists for every ψ∈L2(R3)\psi \in L^2(\mathbb R^3)ψ∈L2(R3). In Cook's lemma the finiteness of the integral is integrability on (0,∞)(0,\infty)(0,∞), the bound uses the Bochner integral, and the hypothesis that exp⁡(∓itH0)ψ\exp(\mp\mathrm itH_0)\psiexp(∓itH0​)ψ lies in D(H)\mathfrak D(H)D(H) for t≥0t \ge 0t≥0, which the integrand presupposes, is explicit.

L2(R3)L^2(\mathbb R^3)L2(R3) is Mathlib's Lp ℂ 2 on EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin 3). The free Schrödinger operator is characterized through Mathlib's unitary L2L^2L2 Fourier transform FMf(ξ)=∫e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩f(x) dx\mathcal F_M f(\xi) = \int\mathrm e^{-2\pi\mathrm i\langle x,\xi\rangle}f(x)\,dxFM​f(ξ)=∫e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩f(x)dx, not the book's (2π)−n/2∫e−ipxf(x) dx(2\pi)^{-n/2}\int\mathrm e^{-\mathrm ipx}f(x)\,dx(2π)−n/2∫e−ipxf(x)dx. The constants are translated: D(H0)={ψ∣∣ξ∣2FMψ∈L2}\mathfrak D(H_0) = \{\psi \mid |\xi|^2\mathcal F_M\psi \in L^2\}D(H0​)={ψ∣∣ξ∣2FM​ψ∈L2} and FM(H0ψ)=4π2∣ξ∣2FMψ\mathcal F_M(H_0\psi) = 4\pi^2|\xi|^2\mathcal F_M\psiFM​(H0​ψ)=4π2∣ξ∣2FM​ψ. H=H0+VH = H_0 + VH=H0​+V has D(H)=D(H0)\mathfrak D(H) = \mathfrak D(H_0)D(H)=D(H0​) and Hψ=H0ψ+VψH\psi = H_0\psi + V\psiHψ=H0​ψ+Vψ almost everywhere.

A complete development needs a functional calculus for projection-valued measures (strong continuity and differentiability of e−itA\mathrm e^{-\mathrm itA}e−itA on D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A), Theorem 5.1), the explicit L1→L∞L^1 \to L^\inftyL1→L∞ decay of the free Schrödinger group in R3\mathbb R^3R3 ((7.31) of the book), and density of L1∩H2L^1 \cap H^2L1∩H2 in L2L^2L2. These pieces are reusable for the rest of Chapter 12 (incoming and outgoing states, short-range potentials, asymptotic completeness). Proofs of any milestone and of such supporting lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics, With Applications to Schrödinger Operators, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 99, American Mathematical Society, 2009. doi:10.1090/gsm/099. Chapter 12, pp. 247–257.
  • J. M. Cook, Convergence to the Møller wave-matrix, J. Math. and Phys. 36 (1957), 82–87. doi:10.1002/sapm195736182.
  • J. M. Jauch, Theory of the scattering operator, Helv. Phys. Acta 31 (1958), 127–158.
  • M. Reed, B. Simon, Methods of Modern Mathematical Physics III: Scattering Theory, Academic Press, 1979.
  • V. Enß, Asymptotic completeness for quantum mechanical potential scattering. I. Short range potentials, Comm. Math. Phys. 61 (1978), 285–291. doi:10.1007/BF01940771.
12 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisMathematical Physics·Captain: mikedeng1

Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics VII: Compact, Hilbert–Schmidt and Trace Class OperatorsTextbook

Motivation

Quantum mechanics describes mixed states by density operators: positive operators ρ\rhoρ on a Hilbert space with tr⁡(ρ)=1\operatorname{tr}(\rho) = 1tr(ρ)=1. Expectation values are traces tr⁡(ρA)\operatorname{tr}(\rho A)tr(ρA), perturbation determinants and spectral shift functions are built from traces of resolvent differences, and scattering theory (the Kato–Rosenblum and Birman–Krein theorems) is phrased in terms of trace class perturbations. All of this needs a trace in infinite dimensions, and the trace ∑n⟨φn,Kφn⟩\sum_n \langle \varphi_n, K\varphi_n\rangle∑n​⟨φn​,Kφn​⟩ only makes sense on a restricted class of operators.

This mission formalizes Sections 6.2–6.3 of G. Teschl, Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics, With Applications to Schrödinger Operators (AMS Graduate Studies in Mathematics 99, 2009), the standard route from compact operators through Hilbert–Schmidt operators to the trace class. The theory goes back to von Neumann and Schatten in the 1940s (R. Schatten, Norm Ideals of Completely Continuous Operators, Springer 1960). A modern account is B. Simon, Trace Ideals and Their Applications (AMS 2005).

Setting

Let H\mathfrak{H}H be a complex Hilbert space, with inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩ conjugate-linear in the first argument, and let L(H)\mathfrak{L}(\mathfrak{H})L(H) be the bounded linear operators on H\mathfrak{H}H with the operator norm ∥A∥\|A\|∥A∥. An operator is of finite rank if its range is finite dimensional, and the compact operators C(H)\mathfrak{C}(\mathfrak{H})C(H) are the norm closure of the finite rank operators.

For K∈L(H)K \in \mathfrak{L}(\mathfrak{H})K∈L(H) with adjoint K∗K^*K∗, the operator K∗KK^*KK∗K is positive. The singular values sj(K)>0s_j(K) > 0sj​(K)>0 of a compact KKK are the square roots of the nonzero eigenvalues of K∗KK^*KK∗K, each repeated according to its multiplicity dim⁡Ker⁡(K∗K−μ)\dim\operatorname{Ker}(K^*K - \mu)dimKer(K∗K−μ). For p≥1p \ge 1p≥1 the Schatten ppp-norm and Schatten ppp-class are

∥K∥p=(∑jsj(K)p)1/p∈[0,∞],Jp(H)={K∈C(H)∣∥K∥p<∞}.\|K\|_p = \Big(\sum_j s_j(K)^p\Big)^{1/p} \in [0,\infty], \qquad \mathcal{J}_p(\mathfrak{H}) = \{K \in \mathfrak{C}(\mathfrak{H}) \mid \|K\|_p < \infty\}.∥K∥p​=(j∑​sj​(K)p)1/p∈[0,∞],Jp​(H)={K∈C(H)∣∥K∥p​<∞}.

A compact KKK is Hilbert–Schmidt if K∈J2(H)K \in \mathcal{J}_2(\mathfrak{H})K∈J2​(H) and trace class if K∈J1(H)K \in \mathcal{J}_1(\mathfrak{H})K∈J1​(H). For an orthonormal basis {φn}\{\varphi_n\}{φn​} of H\mathfrak{H}H the trace is

tr⁡(K)=∑n⟨φn,Kφn⟩.\operatorname{tr}(K) = \sum_n \langle \varphi_n, K\varphi_n\rangle .tr(K)=n∑​⟨φn​,Kφn​⟩.

In Lean these are compactOperators H, schattenNorm p K, schattenClass H p, IsHilbertSchmidt K, IsTraceClass K and trace K, in the namespace TeschlQM.TraceClass.

Formalization targets

Goal: the trace is well defined (Lemma 6.15)

For every trace class KKK and every orthonormal basis {φn}\{\varphi_n\}{φn​} the series (6.26) converges, and for any two orthonormal bases {φn}\{\varphi_n\}{φn​}, {ψm}\{\psi_m\}{ψm​}

∑n⟨φn,Kφn⟩=∑m⟨ψm,Kψm⟩=tr⁡(K).\sum_n \langle \varphi_n, K\varphi_n\rangle = \sum_m \langle \psi_m, K\psi_m\rangle = \operatorname{tr}(K).n∑​⟨φn​,Kφn​⟩=m∑​⟨ψm​,Kψm​⟩=tr(K).

Milestones

  1. Theorem 6.7 (canonical form): a compact KKK has the form K=∑jsj⟨ϕj,⋅⟩ϕ^jK = \sum_j s_j\langle\phi_j, \cdot\rangle\hat\phi_jK=∑j​sj​⟨ϕj​,⋅⟩ϕ^​j​ with orthonormal {ϕj}\{\phi_j\}{ϕj​}, {ϕ^j}\{\hat\phi_j\}{ϕ^​j​}, and the sj2s_j^2sj2​ are the nonzero eigenvalues of K∗KK^*KK∗K and of KK∗KK^*KK∗, counted with multiplicity.
  2. Lemma 6.10: a compact KKK is Hilbert–Schmidt iff ∑n∥Kψn∥2<∞\sum_n\|K\psi_n\|^2 < \infty∑n​∥Kψn​∥2<∞ for some orthonormal basis, and then ∑n∥Kψn∥2=∥K∥22\sum_n\|K\psi_n\|^2 = \|K\|_2^2∑n​∥Kψn​∥2=∥K∥22​ for every orthonormal basis.
  3. Corollary 6.11: the Hilbert–Schmidt operators form a ∗*∗-ideal, with ∥KA∥2,∥AK∥2≤∥A∥∥K∥2\|KA\|_2, \|AK\|_2 \le \|A\|\|K\|_2∥KA∥2​,∥AK∥2​≤∥A∥∥K∥2​.
  4. Lemma 6.12: (Jp(H),∥⋅∥p)(\mathcal{J}_p(\mathfrak{H}), \|\cdot\|_p)(Jp​(H),∥⋅∥p​) is a Banach space, and
∥K∥p=sup⁡{(∑j∣⟨ψj,Kφj⟩∣p)1/p  ∣  {ψj},{φj} orthonormal}.\|K\|_p = \sup\Big\{\Big(\sum_j|\langle\psi_j, K\varphi_j\rangle|^p\Big)^{1/p} \;\Big|\; \{\psi_j\}, \{\varphi_j\} \text{ orthonormal}\Big\}.∥K∥p​=sup{(j∑​∣⟨ψj​,Kφj​⟩∣p)1/p​{ψj​},{φj​} orthonormal}.
  1. Lemma 6.13: KKK is trace class iff K=K1K2K = K_1K_2K=K1​K2​ with K1,K2K_1, K_2K1​,K2​ Hilbert–Schmidt, and then ∥K∥1≤∥K1∥2∥K2∥2\|K\|_1 \le \|K_1\|_2\|K_2\|_2∥K∥1​≤∥K1​∥2​∥K2​∥2​.
  2. Corollary 6.14: the trace class is a ∗*∗-ideal, with ∥KA∥1,∥AK∥1≤∥A∥∥K∥1\|KA\|_1, \|AK\|_1 \le \|A\|\|K\|_1∥KA∥1​,∥AK∥1​≤∥A∥∥K∥1​.
  3. Lemma 6.16 (after the goal): the trace is linear, tr⁡(K∗)=tr⁡(K)‾\operatorname{tr}(K^*) = \overline{\operatorname{tr}(K)}tr(K∗)=tr(K)​, it is monotone for the operator order, and tr⁡(AK)=tr⁡(KA)\operatorname{tr}(AK) = \operatorname{tr}(KA)tr(AK)=tr(KA) for bounded AAA.

Significance

The result itself. Lemma 6.15 is what turns the trace into a linear functional on J1(H)\mathcal{J}_1(\mathfrak{H})J1​(H) at all. Every later use of the trace rests on it: the normalization of density matrices, the duality J1(H)∗≅L(H)\mathcal{J}_1(\mathfrak{H})^* \cong \mathfrak{L}(\mathfrak{H})J1​(H)∗≅L(H), trace formulas and spectral shift functions, and Lidskii's theorem (the trace is the sum of the eigenvalues), which Teschl mentions right after the lemma. The ideal properties (Corollaries 6.11 and 6.14) and the factorization (Lemma 6.13) are the everyday tools for proving that a concrete operator, such as f(x)g(−i∇)f(x)g(-i\nabla)f(x)g(−i∇) in Chapter 7, is trace class.

Formalizing it. Mathlib has compact operators (IsCompactOperator), Hilbert bases, singular values and the trace of linear maps on finite-dimensional spaces (LinearMap.singularValues, LinearMap.trace), but no infinite-dimensional singular values, Schatten classes, Hilbert–Schmidt or trace class operators, and no basis-independent trace. The Prove2Me corpus has finite-dimensional trace norms (matrices) and L2L^2L2 kernel operators, but no statement of this section. The results are classical and fully proved in the literature; the work is to formalize them.

Difficulty

The obvious argument for basis independence is to expand KKK in both bases and interchange the two sums. In infinite dimensions that interchange is not justified for an arbitrary bounded KKK: for the identity on an infinite-dimensional space, or for a non-trace-class compact operator, the diagonal series diverges. The trace class hypothesis must therefore enter through a factorization, and the factorization rests on the canonical form of Theorem 6.7, which in turn needs the spectral theorem for the compact self-adjoint operator K∗KK^*KK∗K, including finite multiplicity of its nonzero eigenvalues. A second difficulty is bookkeeping: the singular values are a family with multiplicities that may be finite or countably infinite, and the Schatten norm, the Hilbert–Schmidt sums over a basis and the supremum formula (6.23) all have to be matched as sums in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞].

Formalization scope

  • Hilbert space. {H : Type*} [NormedAddCommGroup H] [InnerProductSpace ℂ H] [CompleteSpace H]. Separability is not assumed. Orthonormal bases are Mathlib HilbertBasis ι ℂ H with arbitrary index types, so every statement covers the book's separable case.
  • Operators. Bounded operators are H →L[ℂ] H, products are compositions, adjoints are ContinuousLinearMap.adjoint, and the operator order in Lemma 6.16 is Mathlib's Loewner order (K1≤K2K_1 \le K_2K1​≤K2​ iff K2−K1K_2 - K_1K2​−K1​ is positive). Traces are compared with the partial order of C\mathbb{C}C.
  • Compactness is the book's definition, membership in the norm closure of the finite rank operators, not Mathlib's IsCompactOperator.
  • Singular values are not enumerated. ∑jsj(K)p\sum_j s_j(K)^p∑j​sj​(K)p is written as ∑μ>0dim⁡Ker⁡(K∗K−μ) μp/2\sum_{\mu > 0} \dim\operatorname{Ker}(K^*K - \mu)\,\mu^{p/2}∑μ>0​dimKer(K∗K−μ)μp/2, with the dimension in {0,1,… }∪{∞}\{0,1,\dots\}\cup\{\infty\}{0,1,…}∪{∞}. Norms and sums live in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞], so a divergent series is ∞\infty∞, never a junk 000. Hilbert–Schmidt and trace class are defined by ∥K∥2<∞\|K\|_2 < \infty∥K∥2​<∞ and ∥K∥1<∞\|K\|_1 < \infty∥K∥1​<∞ on compact KKK. The basis characterizations (Lemma 6.10) and the factorization (Lemma 6.13) are theorems, not definitions.
  • Trace. trace K is ∑n⟨φn,Kφn⟩\sum_n\langle\varphi_n, K\varphi_n\rangle∑n​⟨φn​,Kφn​⟩ in one fixed, chosen Hilbert basis. The goal states summability in every Hilbert basis, not merely equality of tsum values. Since the tsum of a non-summable family is 000 in Mathlib, a statement asserting only that all tsums agree would be trivially satisfiable by divergent series. That trivializing reading is ruled out.
  • Lemma 6.12 assumes 1≤p1 \le p1≤p (the book's proof uses the conjugate exponent). "Banach space" is spelled out as closure under the linear operations, the norm axioms, and completeness of ∥⋅∥p\|\cdot\|_p∥⋅∥p​-Cauchy sequences.
  • No projection-valued measure, no functional calculus and no Fourier transform is used, and nothing is taken as data.

Reusable infrastructure a complete development will produce includes the spectral theorem for compact self-adjoint operators with multiplicities, the singular value decomposition in infinite dimensions, and the Hilbert–Schmidt and trace class ideals. All of these are welcome as independent contributions, and any of them would fill gaps in Mathlib.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics, With Applications to Schrödinger Operators, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 99, AMS, 2009, Sections 6.2–6.3. https://doi.org/10.1090/gsm/099
  • R. Schatten, Norm Ideals of Completely Continuous Operators, Ergebnisse der Mathematik und ihrer Grenzgebiete, Springer, 1960 (no stable link verified).
  • B. Simon, Trace Ideals and Their Applications, 2nd ed., Mathematical Surveys and Monographs 120, AMS, 2005. https://doi.org/10.1090/surv/120
  • M. Reed and B. Simon, Methods of Modern Mathematical Physics I: Functional Analysis, Academic Press, 1980, Section VI.6 (no stable link verified).
12 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisMathematical PhysicsPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics XIII: Atomic Schrödinger Operators and the HVZ TheoremTextbook

Motivation

An atom with NNN electrons is described, with the nucleus fixed at the origin, by a Schrödinger operator on L2(R3N)L^2(\mathbb R^{3N})L2(R3N) whose potential does not decay in all directions: moving one electron to infinity while the others stay near the nucleus leaves the remaining Coulomb attraction untouched. For this reason the standard route to the essential spectrum of a one-particle operator, showing that the potential is a relatively compact perturbation of −Δ-\Delta−Δ, fails for N≥2N \ge 2N≥2. The HVZ theorem, due to Zhislin (1960), van Winter (1964) and Hunziker (1966), gives the answer anyway: the essential spectrum of the NNN-electron atom begins exactly at the ground state energy of the ion with one electron removed. It is the basic structural result of NNN-body quantum mechanics, and the starting point for every discussion of bound states, ionization energies and the stability of atoms and molecules.

This mission follows Chapter 11 of Teschl, Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics (AMS GSM 99, 2009), which proves self-adjointness by Kato's theorem and the HVZ theorem by the localization method of Ismagilov, Morgan, Simon and Sigal.

Setting

Write Rn\mathbb R^nRn for Euclidean space with Lebesgue measure. The Sobolev space H2(Rn)H^2(\mathbb R^n)H2(Rn) is the set of ψ∈L2(Rn)\psi \in L^2(\mathbb R^n)ψ∈L2(Rn) with ∣p∣2ψ^(p)∈L2(Rn)|p|^2 \hat\psi(p) \in L^2(\mathbb R^n)∣p∣2ψ^​(p)∈L2(Rn), and the free Schrödinger operator is H0ψ=−Δψ=(∣p∣2ψ^)∨H_0\psi = -\Delta\psi = (|p|^2\hat\psi)^\veeH0​ψ=−Δψ=(∣p∣2ψ^​)∨ with domain H2(Rn)H^2(\mathbb R^n)H2(Rn) (units ℏ=1\hbar = 1ℏ=1, mass 1/21/21/2). A measurable function VVV acts as the multiplication operator (Vψ)(x)=V(x)ψ(x)(V\psi)(x) = V(x)\psi(x)(Vψ)(x)=V(x)ψ(x) on its maximal domain {ψ∈L2∣Vψ∈L2}\{\psi \in L^2 \mid V\psi \in L^2\}{ψ∈L2∣Vψ∈L2}.

For an operator AAA with domain D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A) in a Hilbert space, the resolvent set ρ(A)\rho(A)ρ(A) is the set of z∈Cz \in \mathbb Cz∈C for which A−zA - zA−z maps D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A) bijectively onto the space with bounded inverse RA(z)R_A(z)RA​(z), and σ(A)=C∖ρ(A)\sigma(A) = \mathbb C \setminus \rho(A)σ(A)=C∖ρ(A) is the spectrum. The discrete spectrum σd(A)\sigma_d(A)σd​(A) consists of the eigenvalues that are isolated points of σ(A)\sigma(A)σ(A) and have finite-dimensional eigenspaces; the essential spectrum is σess(A)=σ(A)∖σd(A)\sigma_{ess}(A) = \sigma(A) \setminus \sigma_d(A)σess​(A)=σ(A)∖σd​(A). AAA is bounded from below if ⟨ψ,Aψ⟩≥γ∥ψ∥2\langle\psi, A\psi\rangle \ge \gamma\|\psi\|^2⟨ψ,Aψ⟩≥γ∥ψ∥2 on D(A)\mathfrak D(A)D(A) for some γ∈R\gamma \in \mathbb Rγ∈R. BBB is AAA bounded if D(A)⊆D(B)\mathfrak D(A) \subseteq \mathfrak D(B)D(A)⊆D(B) and ∥Bψ∥≤a∥Aψ∥+b∥ψ∥\|B\psi\| \le a\|A\psi\| + b\|\psi\|∥Bψ∥≤a∥Aψ∥+b∥ψ∥; the infimum of admissible aaa is the AAA-bound. KKK is relatively compact with respect to AAA if KRA(z)K R_A(z)KRA​(z) is compact for one z∈ρ(A)z \in \rho(A)z∈ρ(A).

For an atom with NNN electrons at x=(x1,…,xN)∈R3Nx = (x_1, \dots, x_N) \in \mathbb R^{3N}x=(x1​,…,xN​)∈R3N, xj∈R3x_j \in \mathbb R^3xj​∈R3, and constants γne,γee>0\gamma_{ne}, \gamma_{ee} > 0γne​,γee​>0, the atomic Hamiltonian is

H(N)=−∑j=1NΔj−∑j=1Nγne∣xj∣+∑1≤j<k≤Nγee∣xj−xk∣,D(H(N))=H2(R3N).H^{(N)} = -\sum_{j=1}^N \Delta_j - \sum_{j=1}^N \frac{\gamma_{ne}}{|x_j|} + \sum_{1 \le j < k \le N} \frac{\gamma_{ee}}{|x_j - x_k|}, \qquad \mathfrak D(H^{(N)}) = H^2(\mathbb R^{3N}).H(N)=−j=1∑N​Δj​−j=1∑N​∣xj​∣γne​​+1≤j<k≤N∑​∣xj​−xk​∣γee​​,D(H(N))=H2(R3N).

H(N−1)H^{(N-1)}H(N−1) denotes the same operator for N−1N - 1N−1 electrons with the same constants.

Formalization targets

Goal: the HVZ theorem (Theorem 11.2)

For N≥1N \ge 1N≥1, H(N)H^{(N)}H(N) is bounded from below, and

σess(H(N))=[λN−1,∞),λN−1=min⁡σ(H(N−1)),\sigma_{ess}(H^{(N)}) = [\lambda^{N-1}, \infty), \qquad \lambda^{N-1} = \min \sigma(H^{(N-1)}),σess​(H(N))=[λN−1,∞),λN−1=minσ(H(N−1)),

with λN−1<0\lambda^{N-1} < 0λN−1<0 for N≥2N \ge 2N≥2. The minimum is attained and, for N≥2N \ge 2N≥2, negative; both are part of the claim.

Milestones

  • Kato's theorem (Theorem 11.1). For real-valued Vk∈L∞∞(Rd)+L2(Rd)V_k \in L^\infty_\infty(\mathbb R^d) + L^2(\mathbb R^d)Vk​∈L∞∞​(Rd)+L2(Rd), d≤3d \le 3d≤3, composed with the first ddd coordinates of orthogonal transformations of RNd\mathbb R^{Nd}RNd, each Vk(y(k))V_k(y^{(k)})Vk​(y(k)) has H0H_0H0​-bound 000, and H=H0+∑kVk(y(k))H = H_0 + \sum_k V_k(y^{(k)})H=H0​+∑k​Vk​(y(k)) with D(H)=H2(RNd)\mathfrak D(H) = H^2(\mathbb R^{Nd})D(H)=H2(RNd) is self-adjoint with core C0∞(RNd)C_0^\infty(\mathbb R^{Nd})C0∞​(RNd).
  • IMS localization formula (Lemma 11.3). If φj∈C∞(Rn)\varphi_j \in C^\infty(\mathbb R^n)φj​∈C∞(Rn) satisfy ∑jφj2=1\sum_j \varphi_j^2 = 1∑j​φj2​=1, then for ψ∈H2(Rn)\psi \in H^2(\mathbb R^n)ψ∈H2(Rn)
Δψ=∑j(φjΔ(φjψ)+∣∂φj∣2ψ).\Delta\psi = \sum_{j} \big(\varphi_j\Delta(\varphi_j\psi) + |\partial\varphi_j|^2\psi\big).Δψ=j∑​(φj​Δ(φj​ψ)+∣∂φj​∣2ψ).
  • Localizing partition (Lemma 11.4). For C∈(0,1/N)C \in (0, 1/\sqrt N)C∈(0,1/N​) there are smooth φj:R3N→[0,1]\varphi_j : \mathbb R^{3N} \to [0,1]φj​:R3N→[0,1] with ∑jφj2=1\sum_j \varphi_j^2 = 1∑j​φj2​=1, supp⁡φj∩{∣x∣≥1}⊆{∣xj∣≥C∣x∣}\operatorname{supp}\varphi_j \cap \{|x| \ge 1\} \subseteq \{|x_j| \ge C|x|\}suppφj​∩{∣x∣≥1}⊆{∣xj​∣≥C∣x∣} and ∣∂φj(x)∣→0|\partial\varphi_j(x)| \to 0∣∂φj​(x)∣→0 as ∣x∣→∞|x| \to \infty∣x∣→∞.
  • A compactness criterion (Lemma 11.5). A multiplication operator VVV with H0H_0H0​-bound 000 and ∥χ{∣x∣≥R}VRH0(z)∥→0\|\chi_{\{|x| \ge R\}} V R_{H_0}(z)\| \to 0∥χ{∣x∣≥R}​VRH0​​(z)∥→0 as R→∞R \to \inftyR→∞ is relatively compact with respect to H0H_0H0​.

Significance

The result. The HVZ theorem separates the spectrum of an atom into a continuum [λN−1,∞)[\lambda^{N-1}, \infty)[λN−1,∞), fixed by the (N−1)(N-1)(N−1)-electron ion, and a discrete part below it consisting of bound states. The ionization energy of the atom is λN−λN−1\lambda^N - \lambda^{N-1}λN−λN−1. Questions such as whether a given atom or negative ion has a bound state at all, whether it has infinitely many (Zhislin's theorem for neutral atoms and positive ions), and how many electrons a nucleus can bind are all formulated relative to the threshold the HVZ theorem identifies. The same argument, with additional notation, covers molecules with fixed nuclei and general NNN-body systems.

Formalizing it. The results are classical and proved in the standard texts (Reed–Simon IV, Cycon–Froese–Kirsch–Simon, Teschl). None is formalized. Mathlib now has the unitary Fourier transform on L2L^2L2, tempered distributions and Sobolev spaces defined through the Fourier transform, but no self-adjoint Schrödinger operators, no essential spectrum and no many-body Hamiltonians. This mission asks for formal proofs of Teschl's four supporting results and of the HVZ theorem, and in doing so fixes a concrete representation of H0H_0H0​, of Coulomb-type multiplication operators and of the NNN-electron atom on which later work (bound states of atoms, scattering) can build.

Difficulty

The obvious argument for the essential spectrum of −Δ+V-\Delta + V−Δ+V, relative compactness of VVV followed by Weyl's theorem, is not available: γne/∣xj∣\gamma_{ne}/|x_j|γne​/∣xj​∣ does not vanish as ∣x∣→∞|x| \to \infty∣x∣→∞ in directions where xjx_jxj​ stays bounded, and it is not relatively compact with respect to H0H_0H0​ on L2(R3N)L^2(\mathbb R^{3N})L2(R3N). The inclusion σess(H(N))⊆[λN−1,∞)\sigma_{ess}(H^{(N)}) \subseteq [\lambda^{N-1}, \infty)σess​(H(N))⊆[λN−1,∞) therefore requires decomposing configuration space into regions in which one specific electron is far from the nucleus, controlling the error terms of that decomposition, and comparing the localized pieces with decoupled operators whose spectrum is known; this uses self-adjointness and relative bounds for operators built from the same potentials with one electron removed. The reverse inclusion requires approximate eigenfunctions built from those of H(N−1)H^{(N-1)}H(N−1) and of the free one-electron operator, and a statement that λN−1\lambda^{N-1}λN−1 is attained. Negativity of λN−1\lambda^{N-1}λN−1 needs the hydrogen-like ground state and a comparison argument across NNN.

Behind all of this sits the analytic layer: Kato's theorem requires that 1/∣x∣1/|x|1/∣x∣ in three dimensions is infinitesimally bounded with respect to −Δ-\Delta−Δ and that this survives the passage to R3N\mathbb R^{3N}R3N through an orthogonal change of variables; the IMS formula requires relating the Fourier definition of H0H_0H0​ to derivatives of products.

Formalization scope

The Hilbert space is Lp ℂ 2 volume over EuclideanSpace ℝ ι; for the atom, ι=Fin N × Fin 3\iota = \texttt{Fin N × Fin 3}ι=Fin N × Fin 3, so ∣x∣|x|∣x∣ is the Euclidean norm on R3N\mathbb R^{3N}R3N and xjx_jxj​ is electron x j. Operators are Mathlib LinearPMaps, self-adjointness is Mathlib's IsSelfAdjoint, and sums of unbounded operators are LinearPMap sums with the intersection of the domains. H0H_0H0​ (freeHamiltonian) is defined as F−1 (4π2∥ξ∥2) F\mathcal F^{-1}\,(4\pi^2\|\xi\|^2)\,\mathcal FF−1(4π2∥ξ∥2)F with Mathlib's unitary L2L^2L2 Fourier transform (kernel e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩e^{-2\pi i\langle x,\xi\rangle}e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩, no prefactor); this is the same operator −Δ-\Delta−Δ on the same domain H2H^2H2 as Teschl's F−1∣p∣2FF^{-1}|p|^2FF−1∣p∣2F. Multiplication operators (mulOp) have their maximal domains. H(N)H^{(N)}H(N) (atomicHamiltonian) is freeHamiltonian + mulOp V^{(N)}; the equality of its domain with H2(R3N)H^2(\mathbb R^{3N})H2(R3N) is a claim of Theorem 11.1, not an assumption. Resolvent set, spectrum, discrete and essential spectrum are defined from the bounded two-sided inverse of A−zA - zA−z, not from Mathlib's Banach-algebra spectrum. The AAA-bound takes values in [0,∞][0, \infty][0,∞]. The IMS formula is stated in the sense of distributions, tested against C0∞C_0^\inftyC0∞​ functions, since for merely smooth φj\varphi_jφj​ its right-hand side need not lie in L2L^2L2. No projection-valued measure or functional calculus is taken as data.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: λN−1\lambda^{N-1}λN−1 is defined as the minimum of the spectrum of the independently constructed (N−1)(N-1)(N−1)-electron operator, never as the infimum of σess(H(N))\sigma_{ess}(H^{(N)})σess​(H(N)), which would make (11.9) circular; its attainment and negativity are conclusions. The goal covers N≥1N \ge 1N≥1; for N=1N = 1N=1 the ion has no electrons, λ0=0\lambda^0 = 0λ0=0 is not negative, so the negativity of λN−1\lambda^{N-1}λN−1 is claimed for N≥2N \ge 2N≥2 only.

A complete development needs the L2L^2L2 theory of the Fourier transform and H2H^2H2, Hardy- or Sobolev-type bounds for 1/∣x∣1/|x|1/∣x∣ in R3\mathbb R^3R3, the Kato–Rellich theorem, Weyl's theorem on relatively compact perturbations, a smooth partition of unity on the sphere, and the Weyl criterion for essential spectrum. The definitions of H0H_0H0​, multiplication operators, resolvent and essential spectrum are shared with other chapters of this series and are intended for reuse; contributions of general lemmas about them are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Mathematical Methods in Quantum Mechanics, With Applications to Schrödinger Operators, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 99, AMS, 2009, Chapter 11. https://doi.org/10.1090/gsm/099
  • G. M. Zhislin, Discussion of the spectrum of Schrödinger operators for systems of many particles, Trudy Moskovskogo Matematicheskogo Obshchestva 9 (1960), 81–120.
  • C. van Winter, Theory of finite systems of particles I. The Green function, Matematisk-Fysiske Skrifter Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 2 (1964), no. 8.
  • W. Hunziker, On the spectra of Schrödinger multiparticle Hamiltonians, Helvetica Physica Acta 39 (1966), 451–462.
  • T. Kato, Fundamental properties of Hamiltonian operators of Schrödinger type, Transactions of the AMS 70 (1951), 195–211. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9947-1951-0041010-X
  • H. L. Cycon, R. G. Froese, W. Kirsch, B. Simon, Schrödinger Operators with Application to Quantum Mechanics and Global Geometry, Springer, 1987.
  • M. Reed and B. Simon, Methods of Modern Mathematical Physics IV: Analysis of Operators, Academic Press, 1978, Section XIII.5.
15 thms1 active userReviewed
Differential GeometryPartial Differential EquationsPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables VII: The Dolbeault Lemma on Polydiscs and the Cousin I ProblemTextbook

Motivation

In one complex variable, every smooth function ggg on a disc is ∂ψ/∂zˉ\partial\psi/\partial\bar z∂ψ/∂zˉ of some smooth ψ\psiψ, and this is what makes the Mittag-Leffler theorem work: local principal parts can be glued into a global meromorphic function. In several variables the corresponding equation is the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem: given a differential form η\etaη with ∂ˉη=0\bar\partial\eta = 0∂ˉη=0, find ω\omegaω with ∂ˉω=η\bar\partial\omega = \eta∂ˉω=η. Whether it is solvable on a domain U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn is measured by the Dolbeault cohomology groups H(p,q)(U)H^{(p,q)}(U)H(p,q)(U). Their vanishing characterizes domains of holomorphy, and it drives the solution of the additive Cousin I problem, the several-variable Mittag-Leffler problem.

This mission follows §4.4–4.6 of Jiří Lebl's open textbook Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables (version 4.4, 2026). There the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem is solved on polydiscs, from the one-variable Cauchy transform through the Dolbeault–Grothendieck lemma. The result is then applied to the Cousin I problem and to domains of holomorphy. The Dolbeault lemma goes back to P. Dolbeault (1953) and A. Grothendieck. The global theory on pseudoconvex domains is due to Hörmander (An Introduction to Complex Analysis in Several Variables, 1966) and to Cartan's Theorem B.

Setting

Write zk=xk+iykz_k = x_k + i y_kzk​=xk​+iyk​ for the coordinates of Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn. The Wirtinger derivative of a function fff is ∂f/∂zˉk=12(∂f/∂xk+i ∂f/∂yk)\partial f/\partial\bar z_k = \tfrac12(\partial f/\partial x_k + i\,\partial f/\partial y_k)∂f/∂zˉk​=21​(∂f/∂xk​+i∂f/∂yk​).

For strictly increasing tuples α=(α1<⋯<αp)\alpha = (\alpha_1<\dots<\alpha_p)α=(α1​<⋯<αp​) and β=(β1<⋯<βq)\beta = (\beta_1<\dots<\beta_q)β=(β1​<⋯<βq​) in {1,…,n}\{1,\dots,n\}{1,…,n}, write dzα=dzα1∧⋯∧dzαpdz_\alpha = dz_{\alpha_1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dz_{\alpha_p}dzα​=dzα1​​∧⋯∧dzαp​​ and dzˉβ=dzˉβ1∧⋯∧dzˉβqd\bar z_\beta = d\bar z_{\beta_1}\wedge\cdots\wedge d\bar z_{\beta_q}dzˉβ​=dzˉβ1​​∧⋯∧dzˉβq​​. A smooth (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form on an open U⊂CnU\subset\mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn is

η=∑α,βηαβ dzα∧dzˉβ,\eta = \sum_{\alpha,\beta}\eta_{\alpha\beta}\,dz_\alpha\wedge d\bar z_\beta,η=α,β∑​ηαβ​dzα​∧dzˉβ​,

where α\alphaα and β\betaβ run over the increasing ppp- and qqq-tuples and each ηαβ\eta_{\alpha\beta}ηαβ​ is C∞C^\inftyC∞ on UUU. The operator

∂ˉη=∑α,β∑k=1n∂ηαβ∂zˉk dzˉk∧dzα∧dzˉβ\bar\partial\eta = \sum_{\alpha,\beta}\sum_{k=1}^n \frac{\partial\eta_{\alpha\beta}}{\partial\bar z_k}\,d\bar z_k\wedge dz_\alpha\wedge d\bar z_\beta∂ˉη=α,β∑​k=1∑n​∂zˉk​∂ηαβ​​dzˉk​∧dzα​∧dzˉβ​

maps (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-forms to (p,q+1)(p,q+1)(p,q+1)-forms. A form is ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-closed if ∂ˉη=0\bar\partial\eta = 0∂ˉη=0 and ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-exact if η=∂ˉω\eta = \bar\partial\omegaη=∂ˉω; by convention the only exact (p,0)(p,0)(p,0)-form is 000. The statement H(p,q)(U)=0H^{(p,q)}(U) = 0H(p,q)(U)=0 means that every smooth ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-closed (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form on UUU is ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-exact.

A possibly unbounded polydisc is a product Δ=D1×⋯×Dn\Delta = D_1\times\cdots\times D_nΔ=D1​×⋯×Dn​ in which each DkD_kDk​ is either a disc {∣zk−ak∣<ρk}\{|z_k - a_k|<\rho_k\}{∣zk​−ak​∣<ρk​} or all of C\mathbb{C}C; for example Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn itself. The finite polydisc is Δr(w)={z:∣zℓ−wℓ∣<rℓ ∀ℓ}\Delta_r(w) = \{z : |z_\ell - w_\ell| < r_\ell\ \forall\ell\}Δr​(w)={z:∣zℓ​−wℓ​∣<rℓ​ ∀ℓ}.

Cousin I data on an open UUU consist of an open covering {Uι}ι∈I\{U_\iota\}_{\iota\in I}{Uι​}ι∈I​ of UUU and holomorphic hικh_{\iota\kappa}hικ​ on Uι∩UκU_\iota\cap U_\kappaUι​∩Uκ​ with hικ+hκι=0h_{\iota\kappa}+h_{\kappa\iota}=0hικ​+hκι​=0 and hικ+hκλ+hλι=0h_{\iota\kappa}+h_{\kappa\lambda}+h_{\lambda\iota}=0hικ​+hκλ​+hλι​=0 on the respective intersections. A solution is a family of holomorphic fιf_\iotafι​ on UιU_\iotaUι​ with hικ=fι−fκh_{\iota\kappa} = f_\iota - f_\kappahικ​=fι​−fκ​. The problem is solvable on UUU if all Cousin I data on UUU have solutions.

In Lean these are wirtingerBar, FormCoeffs, dbar, IsSmoothForm, DolbeaultVanishes, polydisc, IsPossiblyUnboundedPolydisc, IsCousinISolvable and IsDomainOfHolomorphy in the namespace LeblSCV.Dolbeault.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.4.5

Let Δ⊂Cn\Delta\subset\mathbb{C}^nΔ⊂Cn be a possibly unbounded polydisc, p≥0p\ge0p≥0, q≥1q\ge1q≥1, and η\etaη a smooth (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form on Δ\DeltaΔ with ∂ˉη=0\bar\partial\eta = 0∂ˉη=0. Then there is a smooth (p,q−1)(p,q-1)(p,q−1)-form ω\omegaω on Δ\DeltaΔ with

∂ˉω=ηon Δ,that is,H(p,q)(Δ)=0  (q≥1).\bar\partial\omega = \eta\quad\text{on }\Delta,\qquad\text{that is,}\qquad H^{(p,q)}(\Delta) = 0 \ \ (q\ge1).∂ˉω=ηon Δ,that is,H(p,q)(Δ)=0  (q≥1).

Milestones

  1. Lemma 4.4.6 (for a disc UUU). If ggg is smooth near U‾\overline UU, then ψ(z)=12πi∫Ug(ζ)ζ−z dζ∧dζˉ\psi(z) = \frac{1}{2\pi i}\int_U \frac{g(\zeta)}{\zeta-z}\,d\zeta\wedge d\bar\zetaψ(z)=2πi1​∫U​ζ−zg(ζ)​dζ∧dζˉ​ is smooth on UUU and ∂ψ/∂zˉ=g\partial\psi/\partial\bar z = g∂ψ/∂zˉ=g.
  2. Lemma 4.4.7 (Dolbeault–Grothendieck). If 0<sℓ<rℓ0<s_\ell<r_\ell0<sℓ​<rℓ​, every smooth ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-closed (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form on Δr(w)\Delta_r(w)Δr​(w), q≥1q\ge1q≥1, is ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ of a smooth (p,q−1)(p,q-1)(p,q−1)-form on Δs(w)\Delta_s(w)Δs​(w).
  3. Lemma 4.6.4. Smooth Cousin I data on any open set have smooth solutions.
  4. Theorem 4.6.5. On a domain with H(0,1)(U)=0H^{(0,1)}(U)=0H(0,1)(U)=0 the Cousin I problem is solvable.
  5. Corollary 4.6.6. The Cousin I problem is solvable on every possibly unbounded polydisc.
  6. Theorem 4.5.6. A domain U⊂CnU\subset\mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn with H(0,q)(U)=0H^{(0,q)}(U)=0H(0,q)(U)=0 for 1≤q≤n−11\le q\le n-11≤q≤n−1 is a domain of holomorphy.

Significance

Theorem 4.4.5 is the model case of the vanishing theorem H(p,q)(U)=0H^{(p,q)}(U)=0H(p,q)(U)=0, q≥1q\ge1q≥1, on domains of holomorphy. In particular it solves the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem on all of Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn. Through Theorem 4.6.5 it gives the Cousin I problem on polydiscs, and therefore the existence of meromorphic functions with prescribed local principal parts there. Theorem 4.5.6 is one half of the cohomological characterization of domains of holomorphy (Remark 4.5.8, item (viii)). The other half is Cartan's Theorem B, which the book states without proof as Theorem 4.4.2.

All targets are classical and fully proved in the book. As far as a search of the Prove2Me corpus and of Mathlib shows, none of them is formalized. Mathlib has real Fréchet derivatives, smooth bump functions and partitions of unity, and Lebesgue measure on C\mathbb{C}C. It has no bidegree forms, no ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ operator on forms, no Cauchy transform and no Dolbeault cohomology. This mission builds the (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form layer and the first global solvability theorem for ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ.

Difficulty

The one-variable step needs the Cauchy–Pompeiu formula and differentiation under an integral with a weakly singular kernel. Both the smoothness of ψ\psiψ and the identity ∂ψ/∂zˉ=g\partial\psi/\partial\bar z = g∂ψ/∂zˉ=g require care near ζ=z\zeta = zζ=z.

In several variables, the natural idea is to solve ∂ˉω=η\bar\partial\omega=\eta∂ˉω=η on each of an exhausting sequence of polydiscs and take a limit. It fails as stated: solutions on successive polydiscs differ by ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-closed forms and need not converge. For q≥2q\ge2q≥2 the discrepancy has to be corrected exactly, by applying the lemma again with a cutoff. For q=1q=1q=1 the discrepancies are holomorphic functions, and they have to be made small by polynomial approximation, so that the corrected solutions converge. The Dolbeault–Grothendieck lemma loses a little of the polydisc at each step, so the argument has to shrink the polydiscs at each stage.

On the formal side, ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ on forms carries signs from reordering wedge products. A wrong sign changes which forms are closed. So the sign convention is fixed in the definition and checked against ∂ˉ∘∂ˉ=0\bar\partial\circ\bar\partial = 0∂ˉ∘∂ˉ=0.

Formalization scope

  • Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ with 0-based indices. Polydiscs use the modulus in each coordinate, as in the book, so the sup norm of Fin n → ℂ agrees with them. No Euclidean ball occurs.
  • A form is a coefficient family FormCoeffs n = Finset (Fin n) → Finset (Fin n) → (Fin n → ℂ) → ℂ: an increasing tuple is the set of its entries, and η A B z is the coefficient of dzA∧dzˉBdz_A\wedge d\bar z_BdzA​∧dzˉB​. IsSmoothForm U p q η requires every coefficient to be ContDiffOn ℝ ∞ on UUU and the coefficients of the wrong bidegree to vanish on UUU. Only values on UUU matter.
  • dbar is Definition 4.4.1 written in the increasing basis. The coefficient of dzA∧dzˉCdz_A\wedge d\bar z_CdzA​∧dzˉC​ is ∑k∈C(−1)∣A∣+#{j∈C:j<k} ∂ηA,C∖{k}/∂zˉk\sum_{k\in C}(-1)^{|A|+\#\{j\in C:j<k\}}\,\partial\eta_{A,C\setminus\{k\}}/\partial\bar z_k∑k∈C​(−1)∣A∣+#{j∈C:j<k}∂ηA,C∖{k}​/∂zˉk​. A sorry-free check confirms that this sign convention makes the mixed second derivatives cancel in ∂ˉ∂ˉη\bar\partial\bar\partial\eta∂ˉ∂ˉη, and that ∂zˉ1/∂zˉ1=1\partial\bar z_1/\partial\bar z_1 = 1∂zˉ1​/∂zˉ1​=1.
  • H(p,q)(U)=0H^{(p,q)}(U)=0H(p,q)(U)=0 is stated as "every closed smooth (p,q)(p,q)(p,q)-form is exact"; the quotient space is not built. The solution ω\omegaω is required to be smooth.
  • Radii of a possibly unbounded polydisc lie in ℝ≥0∞, with ∞\infty∞ meaning the factor C\mathbb{C}C.
  • Holomorphic on an open set is DifferentiableOn ℂ. A domain is an open connected set. Cousin index types range over Type, which loses nothing.
  • Restriction: Lemma 4.4.6 is stated for UUU an open disc. The book allows any bounded open set with piecewise-C1C^1C1 boundary. The disc is the case that the Dolbeault–Grothendieck lemma uses. The measure dζ∧dζˉd\zeta\wedge d\bar\zetadζ∧dζˉ​ is −2i-2i−2i times Lebesgue measure.
  • The goal cannot be trivialized through the form layer. A definition of ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ with a wrong sign, or one that drops the smoothness of ω\omegaω or the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-closedness of η\etaη, states a different theorem and is ruled out. Hypotheses are satisfiable: η=0\eta = 0η=0 is closed, and Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is a possibly unbounded polydisc (checked sorry-free).
  • Needed infrastructure: the Cauchy transform and Cauchy–Pompeiu formula, differentiation under the integral with parameters, smooth cutoffs, uniform approximation of holomorphic functions by polynomials on polydiscs, and partitions of unity. The form layer is reusable in later work on the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem (balls, Hartogs triangle, pseudoconvex domains). Proofs of ∂ˉ2=0\bar\partial^2 = 0∂ˉ2=0 for the dbar defined here, or of the one-variable lemma for general piecewise-C1C^1C1 domains, are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables, version 4.4, 2026, §4.4–4.6. https://www.jirka.org/scv/
  • L. Hörmander, An Introduction to Complex Analysis in Several Variables, North-Holland Mathematical Library 7, 3rd ed., 1990.
  • P. Dolbeault, Sur la cohomologie des variétés analytiques complexes, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 236 (1953), 175–177.
16 thms1 active userReviewed
Control TheoryPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Stability and Instability Results of the Wave Equation with a Delay Term in the Boundary or Internal Feedbacks I: Exponential Decay under Delayed Boundary FeedbackResearch Paper

Motivation

Boundary feedback stabilization of the wave equation asks whether a vibrating body at rest on part of its boundary can be brought to rest by a damping law on the rest of its boundary. With the undelayed velocity feedback ∂u/∂ν=−μ1ut\partial u/\partial\nu = -\mu_1 u_t∂u/∂ν=−μ1​ut​, the energy decays exponentially under geometric conditions on the domain; results of this kind go back to Chen (1979, 1981), Lagnese (1983, 1988), Lasiecka and Triggiani (1987), and Komornik and Zuazua (1990).

Real controllers act with a delay, and delays can destroy stability. Datko, Lagnese and Polis (1986) and Datko (1988) showed that an arbitrarily small delay in a boundary feedback that stabilizes the one-dimensional wave equation can make the closed loop unstable. For a feedback made of an undelayed part and a delayed part, μ1ut(t)+μ2ut(t−τ)\mu_1 u_t(t) + \mu_2 u_t(t-\tau)μ1​ut​(t)+μ2​ut​(t−τ), Xu, Yung and Li (2006) proved, by spectral analysis in one space dimension, that the system is stable when μ2<μ1\mu_2 < \mu_1μ2​<μ1​. Nicaise and Pignotti (2006) extended the stability result to bounded domains in any dimension nnn. This mission formalizes that extension: Theorem 1.1 of their paper.

Setting

Let Ω⊂Rn\Omega \subset \mathbb R^nΩ⊂Rn (n≥1n \ge 1n≥1) be a bounded open set whose boundary Γ\GammaΓ is of class C2C^2C2. The boundary is split as Γ=ΓD∪ΓN\Gamma = \Gamma_D \cup \Gamma_NΓ=ΓD​∪ΓN​, with ΓD‾∩ΓN‾=∅\overline{\Gamma_D} \cap \overline{\Gamma_N} = \emptysetΓD​​∩ΓN​​=∅ and ΓD≠∅\Gamma_D \ne \emptysetΓD​=∅. Let ν\nuν be the outer unit normal and dΓd\GammadΓ the surface measure on Γ\GammaΓ. Fix the undelayed gain μ1>0\mu_1 > 0μ1​>0, the delayed gain μ2>0\mu_2 > 0μ2​>0 and the delay τ>0\tau > 0τ>0. The problem is

utt−Δu=0in Ω×(0,∞),(1.1)u=0on ΓD×(0,∞),(1.2)∂u∂ν(x,t)=−μ1ut(x,t)−μ2ut(x,t−τ)on ΓN×(0,∞),(1.3)\begin{aligned} u_{tt} - \Delta u &= 0 && \text{in } \Omega \times (0,\infty), &(1.1)\\ u &= 0 && \text{on } \Gamma_D \times (0,\infty), &(1.2)\\ \tfrac{\partial u}{\partial \nu}(x,t) &= -\mu_1 u_t(x,t) - \mu_2 u_t(x,t-\tau) && \text{on } \Gamma_N \times (0,\infty), &(1.3) \end{aligned}utt​−Δuu∂ν∂u​(x,t)​=0=0=−μ1​ut​(x,t)−μ2​ut​(x,t−τ)​​in Ω×(0,∞),on ΓD​×(0,∞),on ΓN​×(0,∞),​(1.1)(1.2)(1.3)​

with initial data u(⋅,0)=u0u(\cdot,0) = u_0u(⋅,0)=u0​ and ut(⋅,0)=u1u_t(\cdot,0) = u_1ut​(⋅,0)=u1​ in Ω\OmegaΩ, and a history ut=f0u_t = f_0ut​=f0​ on ΓN×(−τ,0)\Gamma_N \times (-\tau, 0)ΓN​×(−τ,0) (1.4)–(1.5).

The geometric hypothesis requires a function v∈C2(Ω‾)v \in C^2(\overline\Omega)v∈C2(Ω) and a constant α>0\alpha > 0α>0 with two properties:

⟨D2v(x)ξ,ξ⟩≥2α∣ξ∣2(x∈Ω‾, ξ∈Rn),(1.6)\langle D^2 v(x)\xi,\xi\rangle \ge 2\alpha|\xi|^2 \quad (x \in \overline\Omega,\ \xi \in \mathbb R^n), \tag{1.6}⟨D2v(x)ξ,ξ⟩≥2α∣ξ∣2(x∈Ω, ξ∈Rn),(1.6) ∇v(x)⋅ν(x)≤0(x∈ΓD).(1.7)\nabla v(x)\cdot\nu(x) \le 0 \quad (x \in \Gamma_D). \tag{1.7}∇v(x)⋅ν(x)≤0(x∈ΓD​).(1.7)

For example, v(x)=∣x∣2v(x) = |x|^2v(x)=∣x∣2 satisfies both on an annulus whose inner sphere is ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​.

Assume the gain condition

μ2<μ1,(1.8)\mu_2 < \mu_1, \tag{1.8}μ2​<μ1​,(1.8)

and fix ξ\xiξ with

τμ2<ξ<τ(2μ1−μ2).(1.10)\tau\mu_2 < \xi < \tau(2\mu_1 - \mu_2). \tag{1.10}τμ2​<ξ<τ(2μ1​−μ2​).(1.10)

The energy of a solution is the standard wave energy plus a term that stores the delayed velocity:

E(t)=12∫Ω{ut2(x,t)+∣∇u(x,t)∣2} dx+ξ2∫ΓN∫01ut2(x,t−τρ) dρ dΓ.(1.9)E(t) = \frac12\int_\Omega \{u_t^2(x,t) + |\nabla u(x,t)|^2\}\,dx + \frac{\xi}{2}\int_{\Gamma_N}\int_0^1 u_t^2(x,t-\tau\rho)\,d\rho\,d\Gamma. \tag{1.9}E(t)=21​∫Ω​{ut2​(x,t)+∣∇u(x,t)∣2}dx+2ξ​∫ΓN​​∫01​ut2​(x,t−τρ)dρdΓ.(1.9)

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 1.1 (exponential decay)

There are constants C1,C2>0C_1, C_2 > 0C1​,C2​>0, depending on Ω,ΓD,ΓN,v,α,μ1,μ2,τ,ξ\Omega, \Gamma_D, \Gamma_N, v, \alpha, \mu_1, \mu_2, \tau, \xiΩ,ΓD​,ΓN​,v,α,μ1​,μ2​,τ,ξ but not on the solution, such that every regular solution satisfies

E(t)≤C1E(0) e−C2t∀t≥0.(1.11)E(t) \le C_1 E(0)\, e^{-C_2 t} \qquad \forall t \ge 0. \tag{1.11}E(t)≤C1​E(0)e−C2​t∀t≥0.(1.11)

The constants are existential and are not fixed numerically. Any valid pair proves the goal.

Milestones, in the order the paper's proof uses them

  1. (3.6): the energy identity, which expresses E′(t)E'(t)E′(t) through boundary integrals over ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​ only.
  2. Proposition 3.1: EEE is nonincreasing, and
E′(t)≤−C∫ΓN{ut2(x,t)+ut2(x,t−τ)} dΓ,C=min⁡{μ1−μ22−ξ2τ, −μ22+ξ2τ}>0.E'(t) \le -C\int_{\Gamma_N}\{u_t^2(x,t) + u_t^2(x,t-\tau)\}\,d\Gamma, \qquad C = \min\Big\{\mu_1 - \frac{\mu_2}{2} - \frac{\xi}{2\tau},\ -\frac{\mu_2}{2} + \frac{\xi}{2\tau}\Big\} > 0.E′(t)≤−C∫ΓN​​{ut2​(x,t)+ut2​(x,t−τ)}dΓ,C=min{μ1​−2μ2​​−2τξ​, −2μ2​​+2τξ​}>0.
  1. (3.22): the integrated form E(T)−E(0)≤−C∫0T∫ΓN{ut2(t)+ut2(t−τ)} dΓ dtE(T) - E(0) \le -C\int_0^T\int_{\Gamma_N}\{u_t^2(t) + u_t^2(t-\tau)\}\,d\Gamma\,dtE(T)−E(0)≤−C∫0T​∫ΓN​​{ut2​(t)+ut2​(t−τ)}dΓdt.
  2. Proposition 3.2 (observability): there is T‾>0\overline T > 0T>0 such that for every T>T‾T > \overline TT>T some C0>0C_0 > 0C0​>0 satisfies
E(0)≤C0∫0T∫ΓN{ut2(x,t)+ut2(x,t−τ)} dΓ dt.(3.10)E(0) \le C_0\int_0^T\int_{\Gamma_N}\{u_t^2(x,t) + u_t^2(x,t-\tau)\}\,d\Gamma\,dt. \tag{3.10}E(0)≤C0​∫0T​∫ΓN​​{ut2​(x,t)+ut2​(x,t−τ)}dΓdt.(3.10)
  1. Contraction: there are T>0T > 0T>0 and 0≤C~<10 \le \tilde C < 10≤C~<1 with E(T)≤C~E(0)E(T) \le \tilde C E(0)E(T)≤C~E(0) for every regular solution.

Significance

The theorem shows that adding a delayed component to a stabilizing boundary feedback preserves exponential decay if the delayed gain is dominated by the undelayed gain. It holds in every dimension, under the same geometric condition that governs the undelayed problem. The companion Theorem 1.2 of the same paper shows that the condition μ2<μ1\mu_2 < \mu_1μ2​<μ1​ cannot be removed: when it fails, there are delays for which some solutions keep constant, positive standard energy. The Lyapunov functional (1.9) became a standard device for delayed feedbacks in later work on wave, plate and Timoshenko systems.

The result was proved in 2006. It has no machine-checked proof. This mission produces:

  • a formal statement of the theorem on classical solutions;
  • the energy identity and dissipation inequality with explicit constants;
  • the observability inequality as a separate target, which is the deep analytic input and is reusable by any stabilization argument on the same geometry.

Difficulty

The dissipation inequality (Proposition 3.1) is a calculation: Green's formula, a change of variables in the delay variable ρ\rhoρ, and Young's inequality. The difficulty is entirely in the observability inequality (3.10). The obvious multiplier argument, which multiplies the equation by ∇v⋅∇u\nabla v\cdot\nabla u∇v⋅∇u and integrates, leaves a lower-order term ∥u∥\|u\|∥u∥ that the boundary observation does not control.

The paper removes that term in two steps. The first is a Carleman-type estimate of Lasiecka, Triggiani and Yao (1999), which is where hypotheses (1.6)–(1.7) enter. The second is a compactness–uniqueness argument closed by Holmgren's uniqueness theorem. None of these tools exists in Mathlib, and neither does Green's formula on a curved domain. The final step from a one-period contraction to exponential decay uses time-translation invariance and monotonicity of EEE.

Formalization scope

  • Domain. A MixedDomain n bundles the following:

    • a bounded open set given by a global C2C^2C2 defining function ψ\psiψ (Ω={ψ<0}\Omega = \{\psi < 0\}Ω={ψ<0}, ∂Ω={ψ=0}\partial\Omega = \{\psi = 0\}∂Ω={ψ=0}, ∇ψ≠0\nabla\psi \ne 0∇ψ=0 on ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω);
    • the split ΓD∪ΓN=∂Ω\Gamma_D \cup \Gamma_N = \partial\OmegaΓD​∪ΓN​=∂Ω with disjoint closures and ΓD≠∅\Gamma_D \ne \emptysetΓD​=∅;
    • a finite measure σ\sigmaσ carried by ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω satisfying the Gauss–Green formula for every C1C^1C1 vector field.

    The outer normal is ν=∇ψ/∣∇ψ∣\nu = \nabla\psi/|\nabla\psi|ν=∇ψ/∣∇ψ∣. The Gauss–Green requirement determines σ\sigmaσ uniquely as the surface measure, so the normalization of dΓd\GammadΓ in (1.9) and (1.10) is the paper's.

  • Solutions are real-valued and classical: uuu is one C2C^2C2 function on Rn×R\mathbb R^n \times \mathbb RRn×R. It satisfies (1.1)–(1.3) for t>0t > 0t>0, and its values at t≤0t \le 0t≤0 are the initial data and the history. Time derivatives are one-variable derivatives in ttt, and ∂u/∂ν=∇u⋅ν\partial u/\partial\nu = \nabla u \cdot \nu∂u/∂ν=∇u⋅ν. This is a subclass of the paper's solutions, so the formal theorems are the paper's restricted to smooth, compatible data.

  • Added hypothesis. In Proposition 3.2, the contraction step and the goal, every connected component of Ω\OmegaΩ has a boundary point in ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​ (true whenever Ω\OmegaΩ is connected). The paper's uniqueness step ("−Δw=0-\Delta w = 0−Δw=0, w=0w = 0w=0 on ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​, ∂w/∂ν=0\partial w/\partial\nu = 0∂w/∂ν=0 on ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​, so w≡0w \equiv 0w≡0") needs every component of Ω\OmegaΩ to meet ΓD\Gamma_DΓD​.

  • Strengthened statements. The identity (3.6) and Propositions 3.1 and (3.22) omit hypotheses they do not use. Proposition 3.1 states the explicit constant CCC from the end of its proof.

  • Conventions. Condition (1.10) is strict. The energy is EEE of (1.9), with the delay term, and not the standard energy. Derivatives of EEE are asserted with HasDerivAt.

  • Excluded trivializations. Three things would make the statements empty or different, and none of them is allowed:

    • a free measure in place of the surface measure;
    • the standard energy in place of EEE;
    • replacing (1.11) by E(t)→0E(t) \to 0E(t)→0.

    The degenerate case ΓN=∅\Gamma_N = \emptysetΓN​=∅ is already excluded by (1.6), (1.7) and Gauss–Green together.

  • Infrastructure needed and welcome:

    • Gauss–Green and Green's first identity on MixedDomain;
    • differentiation under the integral over Ω\OmegaΩ and ΓN\Gamma_NΓN​;
    • a Carleman or multiplier observability estimate for the wave equation with mixed boundary conditions;
    • unique continuation (Holmgren) for the wave equation;
    • the elementary lemma turning a one-period contraction plus monotonicity into exponential decay.

    The last lemma and Gauss–Green on C2C^2C2 domains are reusable far beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • S. Nicaise, C. Pignotti, Stability and instability results of the wave equation with a delay term in the boundary or internal feedbacks, SIAM J. Control Optim. 45(5) (2006), 1561–1585. https://doi.org/10.1137/060648891
  • G. Q. Xu, S. P. Yung, L. K. Li, Stabilization of wave systems with input delay in the boundary control, ESAIM Control Optim. Calc. Var. 12 (2006), 770–785. https://doi.org/10.1051/cocv:2006021
  • R. Datko, J. Lagnese, M. P. Polis, An example on the effect of time delays in boundary feedback stabilization of wave equations, SIAM J. Control Optim. 24 (1986), 152–156. https://doi.org/10.1137/0324007
  • R. Datko, Not all feedback stabilized hyperbolic systems are robust with respect to small time delays in their feedbacks, SIAM J. Control Optim. 26 (1988), 697–713. https://doi.org/10.1137/0326040
  • I. Lasiecka, R. Triggiani, P. F. Yao, Inverse/observability estimates for second-order hyperbolic equations with variable coefficients, J. Math. Anal. Appl. 235 (1999), 13–57. https://doi.org/10.1006/jmaa.1999.6348
  • V. Komornik, E. Zuazua, A direct method for the boundary stabilization of the wave equation, J. Math. Pures Appl. 69 (1990), 33–54.
  • J. Lagnese, Decay of solutions of wave equations in a bounded region with boundary dissipation, J. Differential Equations 50 (1983), 163–182. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-0396(83)90073-6
9 thms1 active userReviewed
Dynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems VIII: Stable Manifolds and the Hartman–Grobman TheoremTextbook

Motivation

The first step in analysing a nonlinear differential equation x˙=f(x)\dot x = f(x)x˙=f(x) near an equilibrium is usually to replace fff by its derivative there and study the linear system x˙=Ax\dot x = Axx˙=Ax, which can be solved explicitly. This step is justified only if the linearization predicts the qualitative behaviour of the nonlinear system correctly. The Hartman–Grobman theorem makes that precise. If no eigenvalue of AAA lies on the imaginary axis, then near the equilibrium the nonlinear flow is a continuous deformation of the linear flow etAe^{tA}etA. The phase portrait, including which solutions approach the equilibrium and which leave it, is the linear one up to a homeomorphism.

The theorem was proved independently by D. M. Grobman (1959) and P. Hartman (1960, Proc. AMS 11). C. Pugh gave the proof by a global contraction argument (1969, Amer. J. Math. 91) that most textbooks follow, including this one.

This mission formalizes the Hartman–Grobman part of Chapters 9 and 10 of Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems (AMS Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, 2012; author's preliminary version): the linear stable and unstable subspaces, the conjugacy lemma for maps, and the theorem for flows and for maps.

Setting

Let n∈Nn \in \mathbb{N}n∈N and let AAA be a real n×nn \times nn×n matrix. Its eigenvalues αj\alpha_jαj​ are the complex numbers zzz with Av=zvAv = zvAv=zv for some nonzero v∈Cnv \in \mathbb{C}^nv∈Cn. For a set S⊆CS \subseteq \mathbb{C}S⊆C, the spectral subspace ES(A)⊆RnE_S(A) \subseteq \mathbb{R}^nES​(A)⊆Rn is the set of real vectors lying in the sum of the generalized eigenspaces Ker⁡(A−αj)aj\operatorname{Ker}(A - \alpha_j)^{a_j}Ker(A−αj​)aj​ with αj∈S\alpha_j \in Sαj​∈S, where aja_jaj​ is the algebraic multiplicity.

For the linear flow etAe^{tA}etA, the stable subspace is E+=E{Re⁡z<0}(A)E^+ = E_{\{\operatorname{Re} z < 0\}}(A)E+=E{Rez<0}​(A) and the unstable subspace is E−=E{Re⁡z>0}(A)E^- = E_{\{\operatorname{Re} z > 0\}}(A)E−=E{Rez>0}​(A). AAA is hyperbolic (for flows) if no eigenvalue has zero real part. For the linear map x↦Axx \mapsto Axx↦Ax, the contracting and expanding subspaces are E+(A)=E{∣z∣<1}(A)E^+(A) = E_{\{|z| < 1\}}(A)E+(A)=E{∣z∣<1}​(A) and E−(A)=E{∣z∣>1}(A)E^-(A) = E_{\{|z| > 1\}}(A)E−(A)=E{∣z∣>1}​(A), and AAA is hyperbolic (for maps) if no eigenvalue lies on the unit circle.

A vector field is a C1C^1C1 map f:M→Rnf : M \to \mathbb{R}^nf:M→Rn on an open set M⊆RnM \subseteq \mathbb{R}^nM⊆Rn. Its flow Φ(t,x)\Phi(t, x)Φ(t,x) is the maximal solution of x˙=f(x)\dot x = f(x)x˙=f(x), x(0)=xx(0) = xx(0)=x, defined for ttt in the maximal interval Ix∋0I_x \ni 0Ix​∋0. A point x0x_0x0​ with f(x0)=0f(x_0) = 0f(x0​)=0 is a fixed point. It is hyperbolic if the Jacobian matrix A=dfx0A = df_{x_0}A=dfx0​​ is hyperbolic. Two flows Φ,Ψ\Phi, \PsiΦ,Ψ are topologically conjugate if there is a homeomorphism ϕ\phiϕ of Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn with ϕ∘Φt=Ψt∘ϕ\phi \circ \Phi_t = \Psi_t \circ \phiϕ∘Φt​=Ψt​∘ϕ.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 9.9 (Hartman–Grobman)

Let 0∈M0 \in M0∈M be a hyperbolic fixed point of the C1C^1C1 vector field fff, with A=df0A = df_0A=df0​ and flow Φ\PhiΦ. Then there are a homeomorphism ϕ(x)=x+h(x)\phi(x) = x + h(x)ϕ(x)=x+h(x) of Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn, with hhh bounded, and a neighborhood UUU of 000 such that

ϕ(etAx)=Φ(t,ϕ(x)),t∈Iϕ(x),\phi\big(e^{tA} x\big) = \Phi\big(t, \phi(x)\big), \qquad t \in I_{\phi(x)},ϕ(etAx)=Φ(t,ϕ(x)),t∈Iϕ(x)​,

for all xxx and ttt with esAx∈Ue^{sA}x \in UesAx∈U for every sss between 000 and ttt.

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Theorem 9.2: E±E^\pmE± are invariant under etAe^{tA}etA and ∣etAx±∣≤Ce∓tα∣x±∣|e^{tA}x^\pm| \le C e^{\mp t\alpha}|x^\pm|∣etAx±∣≤Ce∓tα∣x±∣ for ±t≥0\pm t \ge 0±t≥0, for every α\alphaα below the relevant spectral gap.
  2. Lemma 9.7: for AAA invertible and hyperbolic for maps, a norm adapted to AAA, and bounded ggg with small Lipschitz constant, there is a unique bounded continuous hhh with
(id+h)∘A=(A+g)∘(id+h),(\mathrm{id} + h) \circ A = (A + g) \circ (\mathrm{id} + h),(id+h)∘A=(A+g)∘(id+h),

and id+h\mathrm{id} + hid+h is a homeomorphism when A+gA + gA+g is invertible. 3. Corollary 9.8: such a conjugating homeomorphism of the form identity plus bounded is unique. 4. Theorem 10.4 (Hartman–Grobman for maps): a C1C^1C1 local diffeomorphism with a hyperbolic fixed point 000 satisfies ϕ∘A=f∘ϕ\phi \circ A = f \circ \phiϕ∘A=f∘ϕ near 000, with A=df0A = df_0A=df0​. 5. Theorem 9.10: two hyperbolic linear flows whose stable and unstable subspaces have equal dimensions are topologically conjugate.

Significance

The result itself. Hartman–Grobman reduces the local topological classification of hyperbolic equilibria to linear algebra. Together with Theorem 9.10 it shows that, near a hyperbolic fixed point, a C1C^1C1 vector field is determined up to local topological conjugacy by two integers: the dimensions of the stable and unstable subspaces. In particular, stability and instability of a hyperbolic equilibrium can be read off the eigenvalues of the Jacobian.

Formalizing it. Mathlib has the matrix exponential, generalized eigenspaces and homeomorphisms. It has no hyperbolic splitting of a matrix, no conjugacy theory for flows or maps, and no local flow of an ODE with maximal intervals; none of these results has a machine-checked proof on this platform. The mission builds the linear hyperbolic layer (spectral subspaces with exponential rates), the functional-analytic conjugacy lemma, and the local theorems on top of them.

Difficulty

The naive idea is to conjugate the nonlinear flow to its linearization directly on a small ball. That fails because a small ball is not invariant: orbits of a saddle leave every neighborhood of the fixed point, and a conjugacy defined only on the ball cannot be propagated along them. The book's route first makes the problem global and then solves a functional equation. Solving it requires an operator-norm estimate on a space of bounded continuous functions, with a norm on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn adapted to the hyperbolic splitting.

A second difficulty is passing from one time to all times. A conjugacy for the time-one map has to be upgraded to one for the whole flow, which needs a uniqueness statement (Corollary 9.8) and control of the derivative of the flow through the variational equation. Throughout, the flow is local, so every identity Φ(t,ϕ(x))=…\Phi(t, \phi(x)) = \dotsΦ(t,ϕ(x))=… also carries the claim that ttt lies in the maximal interval of ϕ(x)\phi(x)ϕ(x).

Formalization scope

The state space is Fin n → ℝ; matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ, etAe^{tA}etA is NormedSpace.exp (t • A) acting by mulVec, and eigenvalues are those of the complexified matrix. The subspaces E±E^\pmE± are defined spectrally, exactly as the book's (9.2), with the book's sign convention (+++ is the stable or contracting side for both flows and maps). The flow is local and enters through IsMaximalFlow f M I Φ, the unique maximal integral curves on an open phase space MMM. No completeness is assumed.

Conventions and quantifier readings:

  • Smoothness. "Differentiable vector field" in Theorem 9.9 is read as C1C^1C1 on MMM, since the proof uses continuity of ∂f/∂x\partial f/\partial x∂f/∂x. "Local diffeomorphism" in Theorem 10.4 is read as C1C^1C1 with invertible derivative everywhere.
  • Local conjugacy. "In a sufficiently small neighborhood of 000" is made explicit as ∃ U∈N(0)\exists\, U \in \mathcal{N}(0)∃U∈N(0), chosen after ϕ\phiϕ. For flows, the identity is required along every linear orbit segment {esAx:s between 0 and t}\{e^{sA}x : s \text{ between } 0 \text{ and } t\}{esAx:s between 0 and t} contained in UUU, for both signs of ttt, together with t∈Iϕ(x)t \in I_{\phi(x)}t∈Iϕ(x)​. For maps, it is required for all x∈Ux \in Ux∈U.
  • Constants. "Some C>0C > 0C>0 depending on α\alphaα" (Theorem 9.2) is ∀α ∃C>0 ∀t ∀x\forall \alpha\ \exists C > 0\ \forall t\ \forall x∀α ∃C>0 ∀t ∀x.
  • Adapted norm. Lemma 9.7's "choose a norm such that α=max⁡(∥A−−1∥,∥A+∥)<1\alpha = \max(\|A_-^{-1}\|, \|A_+\|) < 1α=max(∥A−−1​∥,∥A+​∥)<1" is a norm NNN passed as a parameter, with the two operator bounds as hypotheses. The lemma also assumes that the projections onto E±E^\pmE± do not increase NNN. The book's proof uses this when it bounds ∥L−1∥≤2/(1−α)\|L^{-1}\| \le 2/(1-\alpha)∥L−1∥≤2/(1−α), and the norms it constructs satisfy it. This is the one hypothesis added to a printed statement.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out. The conjugacy at the single point 000, or at t=0t = 0t=0 only, holds for every ϕ\phiϕ (both sides are 000, respectively ϕ(x)\phi(x)ϕ(x)). The goal instead fixes ϕ\phiϕ and UUU first and requires the identity on every orbit segment inside UUU, with Φ\PhiΦ the maximal flow of fff rather than an arbitrary map.

Needed infrastructure:

  • the hyperbolic splitting Rn=E+⊕E−\mathbb{R}^n = E^+ \oplus E^-Rn=E+⊕E− with exponential estimates and adapted norms;
  • Neumann series and contraction arguments on the Banach space of bounded continuous functions;
  • smooth cut-off of the nonlinearity;
  • differentiability of the flow in the initial condition (variational equation) and Gronwall's inequality;
  • maximal solutions of C1C^1C1 ODEs.

The linear layer and the conjugacy lemma are reusable for the stable manifold theorem, for periodic orbits (Chapter 12) and for the horseshoe (Chapter 13). Standalone contributions of those layers are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, AMS, 2012; author's preliminary version, Chapters 9–10, pp. 253–290. https://www.mat.univie.ac.at/~gerald/ftp/book-ode/ode.pdf (published book: https://doi.org/10.1090/gsm/140)
  • P. Hartman, A lemma in the theory of structural stability of differential equations, Proceedings of the AMS 11 (1960), 610–620. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9939-1960-0121542-7
  • D. M. Grobman, Homeomorphism of systems of differential equations, Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 128 (1959), 880–881.
  • C. C. Pugh, On a theorem of P. Hartman, American Journal of Mathematics 91 (1969), 363–367. https://doi.org/10.2307/2373513
11 thms1 active userReviewed
Dynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems III: The Frobenius Method and Fuchs's TheoremTextbook

Motivation

Many linear differential equations of mathematical physics have coefficients with singular points. Examples are the Bessel equation z2u′′+zu′+(z2−ν2)u=0z^2u'' + zu' + (z^2 - \nu^2)u = 0z2u′′+zu′+(z2−ν2)u=0, which comes from separating variables in the Laplace and wave equations in cylindrical coordinates, and the Legendre, hypergeometric and confluent hypergeometric equations. Near a singular point the usual power-series method breaks down, and the practical question is how solutions behave as zzz approaches the singularity. Evaluating special functions, matching asymptotics and computing connection coefficients all depend on the answer.

For second-order equations the answer goes back to Lazarus Fuchs (Zur Theorie der linearen Differentialgleichungen mit veränderlichen Coefficienten, J. reine angew. Math. 66 (1866), 121–160, doi:10.1515/crll.1866.66.121) and to Georg Frobenius (Ueber die Integration der linearen Differentialgleichungen durch Reihen, J. reine angew. Math. 76 (1873), 214–235, doi:10.1515/crll.1873.76.214). Frobenius's generalized power-series ansatz u=zα∑jhjzju = z^\alpha \sum_j h_j z^ju=zα∑j​hj​zj is known as the Frobenius method. This mission follows Chapter 4 of G. Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems (AMS Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, 2012, doi:10.1090/gsm/140), in the author's preliminary version.

Setting

All functions are complex-valued functions of a complex variable zzz, and derivatives are complex derivatives. The object is the second-order linear equation

u′′(z)+p(z) u′(z)+q(z) u(z)=0(4.20)u''(z) + p(z)\,u'(z) + q(z)\,u(z) = 0 \qquad (4.20)u′′(z)+p(z)u′(z)+q(z)u(z)=0(4.20)

near the point z=0z = 0z=0, where the coefficients may be singular. A function fff that is holomorphic on a punctured disc 0<∣z∣<r0 < |z| < r0<∣z∣<r has a pole of order at most kkk at 000 if zkf(z)z^k f(z)zkf(z) extends to a function analytic at 000. The point 000 is a regular singular point of (4.20) if ppp has a pole of order at most one and qqq a pole of order at most two there:

p(z)=1z∑j≥0pjzj,q(z)=1z2∑j≥0qjzj,∣z∣<R.(4.30)p(z) = \frac1z\sum_{j\ge0} p_j z^j, \qquad q(z) = \frac1{z^2}\sum_{j\ge0} q_j z^j, \qquad |z| < R. \qquad (4.30)p(z)=z1​j≥0∑​pj​zj,q(z)=z21​j≥0∑​qj​zj,∣z∣<R.(4.30)

In Lean these hypotheses are functions P,QP, QP,Q holomorphic on ∣z∣<R|z| < R∣z∣<R with zp(z)=P(z)zp(z) = P(z)zp(z)=P(z) and z2q(z)=Q(z)z^2q(z) = Q(z)z2q(z)=Q(z) for 0<∣z∣<R0 < |z| < R0<∣z∣<R. The general notion is TeschlODE.Frobenius.HasPoleOfOrderAtMost f k.

The indicial equation is α2+(p0−1)α+q0=0\alpha^2 + (p_0 - 1)\alpha + q_0 = 0α2+(p0​−1)α+q0​=0. Its roots, the characteristic exponents, are

α1,2=12(1−p0±(p0−1)2−4q0),(4.37)\alpha_{1,2} = \tfrac12\Big(1 - p_0 \pm \sqrt{(p_0-1)^2 - 4q_0}\Big), \qquad (4.37)α1,2​=21​(1−p0​±(p0​−1)2−4q0​​),(4.37)

where the square root is the principal branch, so that Re⁡α1≥Re⁡α2\operatorname{Re}\alpha_1 \ge \operatorname{Re}\alpha_2Reα1​≥Reα2​. In Lean they are charExponents p₀ q₀.

The functions zα=eαlog⁡zz^\alpha = e^{\alpha\log z}zα=eαlogz and log⁡z\log zlogz are single-valued only after a branch cut is chosen. As the book does, solutions are considered on the slit punctured disc {0<∣z∣<R}∖(−∞,0]\{0 < |z| < R\} \setminus (-\infty, 0]{0<∣z∣<R}∖(−∞,0] (slitDisc R), using the principal branches. A solution of (4.20) on an open set DDD is IsSolution p q D u. A fundamental system is a pair of solutions that are linearly independent over C\mathbb{C}C on DDD.

Formalization targets

Goal: Fuchs's theorem (Theorem 4.5)

Let 000 be a regular singular point as in (4.30), with P,QP, QP,Q holomorphic on ∣z∣<R|z| < R∣z∣<R, 0<R≤∞0 < R \le \infty0<R≤∞. Let α1,α2\alpha_1, \alpha_2α1​,α2​ be the characteristic exponents of p0=P(0)p_0 = P(0)p0​=P(0), q0=Q(0)q_0 = Q(0)q0​=Q(0). Then there are functions h1,h2h_1, h_2h1​,h2​, holomorphic on the whole disc ∣z∣<R|z| < R∣z∣<R with h1(0)=h2(0)=1h_1(0) = h_2(0) = 1h1​(0)=h2​(0)=1, such that on {0<∣z∣<R}∖(−∞,0]\{0<|z|<R\}\setminus(-\infty,0]{0<∣z∣<R}∖(−∞,0] the following holds.

  • Case 1. If α1−α2∉N0\alpha_1 - \alpha_2 \notin \mathbb{N}_0α1​−α2​∈/N0​, then uj(z)=zαjhj(z)u_j(z) = z^{\alpha_j}h_j(z)uj​(z)=zαj​hj​(z) for j=1,2j = 1, 2j=1,2 form a fundamental system.
  • Case 2. If α1−α2=m∈N0\alpha_1 - \alpha_2 = m \in \mathbb{N}_0α1​−α2​=m∈N0​, then for some c∈Cc \in \mathbb{C}c∈C, with c≠0c \ne 0c=0 when m=0m = 0m=0,
u1(z)=zα1h1(z),u2(z)=zα2h2(z)+clog⁡(z) u1(z)u_1(z) = z^{\alpha_1}h_1(z), \qquad u_2(z) = z^{\alpha_2}h_2(z) + c\log(z)\,u_1(z)u1​(z)=zα1​h1​(z),u2​(z)=zα2​h2​(z)+clog(z)u1​(z)

form a fundamental system.

The requirement that hjh_jhj​ be holomorphic on the full disc is the book's statement that the radius of convergence of hjh_jhj​ is at least the smaller of the radii of convergence of ppp and qqq.

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Theorem 4.1. For fff analytic and bounded on the bidisc {∣z−z0∣<ε,∣w−w0∣<δ}\{|z-z_0|<\varepsilon, |w-w_0|<\delta\}{∣z−z0​∣<ε,∣w−w0​∣<δ} with M=sup⁡∣f∣M = \sup|f|M=sup∣f∣, the problem w′=f(z,w)w' = f(z,w)w′=f(z,w), w(z0)=w0w(z_0) = w_0w(z0​)=w0​ has a unique analytic solution on ∣z−z0∣<min⁡(ε,δ/M)|z - z_0| < \min(\varepsilon, \delta/M)∣z−z0​∣<min(ε,δ/M).
  2. Lemma 4.4. For ppp holomorphic on 0<∣z∣<R0<|z|<R0<∣z∣<R, the equation u′+p(z)u=0u' + p(z)u = 0u′+p(z)u=0 has a solution zαh(z)z^\alpha h(z)zαh(z) with hhh analytic at 000 and h(0)=1h(0) = 1h(0)=1 if and only if ppp has at most a first-order pole. In that case α=−lim⁡z→0zp(z)\alpha = -\lim_{z\to0} zp(z)α=−limz→0​zp(z), and hhh has radius of convergence at least RRR.
  3. Theorem 4.7. For AAA, bbb analytic on a simply connected domain Ω\OmegaΩ, the problem w′=A(z)w+b(z)w' = A(z)w + b(z)w′=A(z)w+b(z), w(z0)=w0w(z_0) = w_0w(z0​)=w0​ has a unique solution on all of Ω\OmegaΩ. Its power series at z0z_0z0​ converges on the largest disc about z0z_0z0​ contained in Ω\OmegaΩ.
  4. Theorem 4.6 (Fuchs, converse). For p,qp, qp,q holomorphic on a punctured disc, (4.20) has a fundamental system of the form in Theorem 4.5 if and only if ppp and zqzqzq have at most first-order poles.

Significance

Theorem 4.5 is the basic structural theorem for linear equations at a regular singular point. It determines the leading behaviour zαjz^{\alpha_j}zαj​ of each solution from two numbers read off the coefficients. It says exactly when a logarithm can occur, and it guarantees that the series part converges on the full disc on which the coefficients converge. Theorem 4.6 shows that the regular-singular hypothesis cannot be weakened. The series expansions of Bessel functions JνJ_\nuJν​, of Legendre functions and of the hypergeometric function F(a,b,c;z)F(a,b,c;z)F(a,b,c;z), and the logarithmic second solutions for integer order, are all instances of the theorem. The theorem is also the local ingredient of the classification of Fuchsian equations, including the Riemann PPP-symbol.

Mathlib has holomorphic functions, power series with radius of convergence, the principal complex power and logarithm, and a real-variable ODE layer. It has no complex-analytic existence theorem for differential equations and no Frobenius theory. The results here are classical and proved in the book, but to our knowledge none of them has a machine-checked proof. The platform has real-variable regular-singular estimates (the RegularSingular namespace), which are a different setting. A formal Theorem 4.5 would give a foundation for formal special-function theory, for example Bessel functions defined as solutions of their equation.

Difficulty

The formal power-series computation is mechanical: substitute zα∑hjzjz^\alpha\sum h_jz^jzα∑hj​zj, compare coefficients, and read off the indicial equation and a recursion for the hjh_jhj​. The difficulty is everything around it. First, the recursion for the second exponent breaks down exactly when α1−α2∈N0\alpha_1 - \alpha_2 \in \mathbb{N}_0α1​−α2​∈N0​, and the form of the second solution changes there. Whether a logarithm really appears depends on a compatibility condition that can go either way when m≥1m \ge 1m≥1. Second, the claim is about actual solutions on a slit domain, not formal series. This needs convergence estimates for the recursion and the principal branches of zαz^\alphazα and log⁡z\log zlogz. Third, the radius claim asks for convergence on the whole disc of the coefficients, not just on some small disc. Fourth, linear independence of the two solutions has to be proved on the slit domain.

Milestones 1 and 3 need the complex analogues of Picard iteration and analytic continuation, which Mathlib does not supply for differential equations.

Formalization scope

Namespace TeschlODE.Frobenius. Complex derivatives are HasDerivAt/deriv/DifferentiableAt ℂ, and holomorphy on a set is DifferentiableOn ℂ. Radii are ENNReal, so R=∞R = \inftyR=∞ is allowed. Discs are Metric.eball 0 R. Powers and logarithms are Mathlib's principal Complex.cpow and Complex.log, used only on slitDisc R = Metric.eball 0 R ∩ Complex.slitPlane. On the full punctured disc these functions are discontinuous along the negative axis, and the theorem would be false there. "Fundamental system" is linear independence over C\mathbb{C}C on the solution domain. Without independence Case 1 would hold trivially with u2=u1u_2 = u_1u2​=u1​. "α1−α2∈N0\alpha_1 - \alpha_2 \in \mathbb{N}_0α1​−α2​∈N0​" is ∃ m : ℕ, α₁ - α₂ = m. The book's "the constant ccc might be zero unless m=0m=0m=0" is the clause m=0⇒c≠0m = 0 \Rightarrow c \ne 0m=0⇒c=0.

Quantifier readings:

  • "Analytic near z=0z = 0z=0" is strengthened to holomorphic on the whole disc of radius RRR, as the book's radius claim asserts.
  • "Poles of order at most one and two" is given explicitly: P,QP, QP,Q holomorphic on ∣z∣<R|z|<R∣z∣<R with zp=Pzp = Pzp=P, z2q=Qz^2q = Qz2q=Q on 0<∣z∣<R0<|z|<R0<∣z∣<R.
  • In Theorem 4.1, the case M=0M = 0M=0 is read as ε0=ε\varepsilon_0 = \varepsilonε0​=ε. The supremum is over the nonempty bidisc, and a boundedness hypothesis is included.
  • In Lemma 4.4, "a solution of the form (4.29)" means one on some slit punctured disc of positive radius. The book's "the radii are the same" is corrected to "at least": h(z)=1−zh(z) = 1 - zh(z)=1−z, p(z)=1/(1−z)p(z) = 1/(1-z)p(z)=1/(1−z) is a counterexample to equality.
  • In Theorem 4.6, "as in the previous theorem" means the form (4.49) for some exponents and some ccc (Case 1 is c=0c = 0c=0), on some slit punctured disc of radius 0<ρ≤R0 < \rho \le R0<ρ≤R.
  • In Theorem 4.7, "simply connected domain" is IsOpen Ω together with SimplyConnectedSpace Ω. "The largest disc" has radius Metric.infEDist z₀ Ωᶜ.

The trivializing formalization, with the two solutions not required to be linearly independent or with hjh_jhj​ unconstrained away from 000, is ruled out by the independence clause and by requiring hjh_jhj​ to be holomorphic on the whole disc with hj(0)=1h_j(0) = 1hj​(0)=1.

A full development needs the following: the complex Picard iteration, analytic continuation along paths (the monodromy theorem), Cauchy-type estimates for recursively defined power series, and the calculus of zαz^\alphazα and log⁡z\log zlogz on the slit plane. The definitions slitDisc, IsSolution, charExponents and HasPoleOfOrderAtMost can be reused for the Bessel, Legendre and hypergeometric equations (Problems 4.5–4.18 of the book). Contributions such as a general complex-analytic ODE existence theorem are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, AMS, 2012, doi:10.1090/gsm/140; author's preliminary version, Chapter 4, mat.univie.ac.at/~gerald/ftp/book-ode/.
  • L. Fuchs, Zur Theorie der linearen Differentialgleichungen mit veränderlichen Coefficienten, J. reine angew. Math. 66 (1866), 121–160, doi:10.1515/crll.1866.66.121.
  • G. Frobenius, Ueber die Integration der linearen Differentialgleichungen durch Reihen, J. reine angew. Math. 76 (1873), 214–235, doi:10.1515/crll.1873.76.214.
  • E. L. Ince, Ordinary Differential Equations, Longmans, Green and Co., 1926 (Dover reprint 1956), Chapters XV–XVI.
9 thms1 active userReviewed
Algebraic GeometryPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables X: Hypervarieties and Their Singular SetsTextbook

Motivation

Zero sets of holomorphic functions are the basic objects of local complex-analytic geometry. In one variable they are discrete, and nothing more needs to be said; in two or more variables the zero set of a single function is a surface, a curve or a higher-dimensional object that can have singular points, such as the cusp {z13=z22}\{z_1^3 = z_2^2\}{z13​=z22​} or the crossing lines {z12=z22}\{z_1^2 = z_2^2\}{z12​=z22​} in C2\mathbb{C}^2C2. The theory of complex-analytic subvarieties describes these sets: where they are manifolds, what their dimension is, how they decompose into irreducible pieces, and how large their singular part can be. It underlies the local theory of singularities, the study of holomorphic maps and their fibres, and complex-analytic geometry more broadly (see Chirka, Complex Analytic Sets, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-009-2366-9, and Gunning–Rossi, Analytic Functions of Several Complex Variables).

This mission formalizes the part of this theory developed in §6.5–6.7 of Jiří Lebl's textbook Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables (version 4.4, 2026, https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf), culminating in the theorem that the singular set of a hypervariety (a subvariety of pure codimension one) is itself a subvariety, of dimension at most n−2n-2n−2.

Setting

Throughout, Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is the space of nnn-tuples z=(z1,…,zn)z = (z_1, \dots, z_n)z=(z1​,…,zn​), and a function on an open set is holomorphic if it is complex differentiable there.

A subvariety of an open set U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn is a set X⊂UX \subset UX⊂U such that every point p∈Up \in Up∈U has an open neighborhood W⊂UW \subset UW⊂U and a family F\mathcal{F}F of holomorphic functions on WWW, possibly infinite, with

W∩X={z∈W:f(z)=0 for all f∈F}.W \cap X = \{ z \in W : f(z) = 0 \text{ for all } f \in \mathcal{F} \}.W∩X={z∈W:f(z)=0 for all f∈F}.

The condition is imposed near every point of UUU, so a subvariety is closed in UUU.

A point p∈Xp \in Xp∈X is a regular point of dimension kkk if, after a permutation of the coordinates, z=(z′,z′′)∈Ck×Cn−kz = (z', z'') \in \mathbb{C}^k \times \mathbb{C}^{n-k}z=(z′,z′′)∈Ck×Cn−k, there are open sets U′∋p′U' \ni p'U′∋p′, U′′∋p′′U'' \ni p''U′′∋p′′ and a holomorphic map g:U′→Cn−kg : U' \to \mathbb{C}^{n-k}g:U′→Cn−k with

X∩(U′×U′′)={(z′,z′′):z′∈U′, z′′=g(z′)};X \cap (U' \times U'') = \{ (z', z'') : z' \in U',\ z'' = g(z') \};X∩(U′×U′′)={(z′,z′′):z′∈U′, z′′=g(z′)};

one writes dim⁡pX=k\dim_p X = kdimp​X=k. The set of regular points is XregX_{\mathrm{reg}}Xreg​ and the singular set is Xsing=X∖XregX_{\mathrm{sing}} = X \setminus X_{\mathrm{reg}}Xsing​=X∖Xreg​. The subvariety XXX has pure dimension ddd if dim⁡qX=d\dim_q X = ddimq​X=d at every regular point qqq, and pure codimension ccc if it has pure dimension n−cn - cn−c. A subvariety of pure codimension one is a hypervariety. The dimension of XXX is the maximum of dim⁡qX\dim_q Xdimq​X over q∈Xregq \in X_{\mathrm{reg}}q∈Xreg​.

Local statements use germs. Sets AAA, BBB have the same germ at ppp, written (A,p)=(B,p)(A,p) = (B,p)(A,p)=(B,p), if A∩W=B∩WA \cap W = B \cap WA∩W=B∩W for some neighborhood WWW of ppp, and (A,p)⊂(B,p)(A,p) \subset (B,p)(A,p)⊂(B,p) if A∩W⊂B∩WA \cap W \subset B \cap WA∩W⊂B∩W. The ring Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ consists of germs at ppp of functions holomorphic near ppp, and

Ip(X)={(f,p)∈Op:(X,p)⊂(Zf,p)}I_p(X) = \{ (f,p) \in \mathcal{O}_p : (X, p) \subset (Z_f, p) \}Ip​(X)={(f,p)∈Op​:(X,p)⊂(Zf​,p)}

is the ideal of germs vanishing on XXX near ppp, where Zf=f−1(0)Z_f = f^{-1}(0)Zf​=f−1(0). A germ of a subvariety is reducible if it is the union of two germs of subvarieties neither of which contains the other, and irreducible otherwise.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.6.5

For an open set U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn and a subvariety X⊂UX \subset UX⊂U of pure codimension one,

Xsing is a subvariety of Uanddim⁡Xsing≤n−2.X_{\mathrm{sing}} \text{ is a subvariety of } U \quad\text{and}\quad \dim X_{\mathrm{sing}} \le n - 2 .Xsing​ is a subvariety of UanddimXsing​≤n−2.

Milestones

  1. Theorem 6.5.9. For a domain UUU and fff holomorphic on UUU, the zero set ZfZ_fZf​ is empty, all of UUU, or a subvariety of pure codimension one; and (Zf)reg(Z_f)_{\mathrm{reg}}(Zf​)reg​ is open and dense in ZfZ_fZf​.
  2. Lemma 6.5.10. For a nonempty subvariety XXX, Xreg≠∅X_{\mathrm{reg}} \neq \emptysetXreg​=∅; and XregX_{\mathrm{reg}}Xreg​ is open and dense in XXX.
  3. Theorem 6.6.1. A germ (X,p)(X,p)(X,p) of a hypervariety equals (Zf,p)(Z_f, p)(Zf​,p) for one holomorphic fff, and
Ip(X)=(f,p) Op.I_p(X) = (f,p)\,\mathcal{O}_p .Ip​(X)=(f,p)Op​.
  1. Corollary 6.6.3. A hypervariety germ has a representative X=X1∪⋯∪XkX = X_1 \cup \cdots \cup X_kX=X1​∪⋯∪Xk​ with each XℓX_\ellXℓ​ a hypervariety whose regular part is connected.
  2. Proposition 6.7.3. Every germ of a subvariety is a finite union of irreducible germs of subvarieties, none contained in another.

Significance

The result itself. The goal theorem is the codimension-one case of the general statement that the singular locus of any complex-analytic subvariety is a subvariety of strictly smaller dimension (stated without proof in the book as Theorem 6.5.11). It makes induction on dimension possible for hypervarieties: removing the singular set leaves a complex manifold of dimension n−1n-1n−1, and what is removed is again analytic and smaller. In particular, a complex curve in C2\mathbb{C}^2C2 given by one equation has only isolated singular points. Theorem 6.6.1 says that hypervarieties are exactly the sets locally cut out by one function generating the full ideal of vanishing germs, which fails in higher codimension (Example 6.6.2 gives a codimension-two subvariety of C6\mathbb{C}^6C6 not cut out by two functions).

Formalizing it. To our knowledge no proof assistant library currently contains complex-analytic subvarieties of open subsets of Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn, their regular and singular points, or local dimension. Mathlib has schemes and Zariski-closed sets, which are algebraic and do not cover analytic sets such as {z2=e1/z1}\{z_2 = e^{1/z_1}\}{z2​=e1/z1​}, and it has germs of functions and one-variable zero sets of analytic functions. The mission therefore builds the basic vocabulary of local analytic geometry, and proves its first structural theorems, from the book's proofs.

Difficulty

Being a subvariety is a local condition near every point of UUU, and the singular set is defined negatively, as the points where no coordinate projection exhibits XXX as a graph. To show XsingX_{\mathrm{sing}}Xsing​ is a subvariety one has to produce holomorphic functions whose common zeros in XXX are exactly the singular points. There is no natural finite list of them: the discriminants from one generic linear coordinate system do not suffice, because the book shows that near some regular points every fixed coordinate system sees a non-simple root (Figure 6.7). The proof needs infinitely many coordinate changes. It also needs Weierstrass preparation, the discriminant of a Weierstrass polynomial, and the principal-ideal description of Theorem 6.6.1. None of these are in Mathlib for convergent power series in several variables. The dimension bound is a separate claim: knowing that XsingX_{\mathrm{sing}}Xsing​ is a subvariety does not by itself exclude that it contains an (n−1)(n-1)(n−1)-dimensional manifold piece.

Formalization scope

  • Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ. Holomorphic on an open set is DifferentiableOn ℂ, which is equivalent to the book's Definition 1.1.2 on open sets. A domain is IsOpen U ∧ IsConnected U (nonempty).
  • IsSubvariety U X includes IsOpen U and X ⊆ U; the families F\mathcal{F}F are arbitrary sets of functions.
  • A regular point uses an equivalence Fin n ≃ Fin k ⊕ Fin m for the permutation and the split into z′z'z′, z′′z''z′′, so no natural-number subtraction occurs.
  • Dimensions and codimensions are integers: "pure codimension 1" is "every regular point has dimension n−1n-1n−1" computed in ℤ, and "dim⁡Xsing≤n−2\dim X_{\mathrm{sing}} \le n-2dimXsing​≤n−2" is "every regular point of XsingX_{\mathrm{sing}}Xsing​ has dimension ≤n−2\le n-2≤n−2" in ℤ. For n=1n = 1n=1 the bound is −1-1−1, so the singular set must be empty. For Xsing=∅X_{\mathrm{sing}} = \emptysetXsing​=∅ the bound holds vacuously, where the book's maximum over the empty set is undefined.
  • Germs of sets are not quotients: GermEq and GermSubset are the relations of Definition 6.1.3. Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ is a Subring of Mathlib's Filter.Germ (nhds p) ℂ, and Ip(X)I_p(X)Ip​(X) is an Ideal of it. "Generated by (f,p)(f,p)(f,p)" is Ideal.span {(f,p)}.
  • A germ of a pure-codimension-one subvariety is given by a representative subvariety X⊂UX \subset UX⊂U with p∈Up \in Up∈U. The conclusions depend only on the germ.
  • Lemma 6.5.10 is stated with the proviso X≠∅X \neq \emptysetX=∅ for its first clause; without it the page's sentence is false for X=∅X = \emptysetX=∅.
  • The goal is not trivialized by an empty or degenerate reading: the hypotheses are met by every zero set of a nonconstant holomorphic function, and the conclusion requires both the subvariety property of XsingX_{\mathrm{sing}}Xsing​ near every point of UUU and the dimension bound, not merely the existence of some description of XsingX_{\mathrm{sing}}Xsing​.

Infrastructure a complete development needs is Weierstrass preparation and division for convergent power series in several variables, the discriminant of a Weierstrass polynomial (Theorem 6.3.3), Noetherianity of Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​, and the Riemann extension theorem. All of them can be reused well beyond this mission. Contributions of any of these are welcome, as are proofs of the milestones independently of the goal.

Selected references

  • Jiří Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables: A Whirlwind Tour of the Subject, version 4.4, 2026, §6.5–6.7. https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf
  • E. M. Chirka, Complex Analytic Sets, Mathematics and Its Applications 46, Kluwer, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-009-2366-9
  • Stanisław Łojasiewicz, Introduction to Complex Analytic Geometry, Birkhäuser, 1991. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-0348-7617-9
  • Robert C. Gunning and Hugo Rossi, Analytic Functions of Several Complex Variables, Prentice-Hall, 1965; reprinted AMS Chelsea, 2009. https://bookstore.ams.org/chel-368
19 thms1 active userReviewed
AlgebraAlgebraic GeometryPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables IX: Weierstrass Preparation and the Ring of GermsTextbook

Why the ring of germs

Local complex analytic geometry studies zero sets of holomorphic functions near a point. The natural algebraic object for this is the ring of germs Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ of holomorphic functions at p∈Cnp \in \mathbb{C}^np∈Cn: two functions are identified if they agree near ppp. The ring Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ is the local ring of the complex manifold Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn at ppp in the sense of analytic geometry; its algebraic properties (Noetherian, integral domain, unique factorization) are what make the local theory of analytic varieties, their irreducible components and their singular sets work. This mission formalizes the section of Jiří Lebl's textbook Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables (jirka.org/scv) that establishes these properties, together with the two tools they rest on, the Weierstrass preparation and division theorems.

The preparation theorem goes back to Weierstrass (published 1886). Rückert (1933) used preparation and division to prove that the ring of convergent power series is Noetherian, the starting point of the algebraic treatment of local analytic geometry.

Setting

A point of Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is z=(z1,…,zn)z = (z_1, \dots, z_n)z=(z1​,…,zn​); when a last variable is singled out, z=(z′,zn)z = (z', z_n)z=(z′,zn​) with z′∈Cn−1z' \in \mathbb{C}^{n-1}z′∈Cn−1. A function on an open set is holomorphic if it is complex differentiable there; O(U)\mathcal{O}(U)O(U) is the set of holomorphic functions on UUU. A domain is a nonempty connected open set.

A germ at ppp is an equivalence class of functions defined on neighborhoods of ppp, two functions being equivalent if they agree on some neighborhood of ppp. Germs of complex-valued functions form a commutative ring under pointwise operations of representatives. The ring of germs of holomorphic functions Op=nOp\mathcal{O}_p = {}_n\mathcal{O}_pOp​=n​Op​ consists of the germs having a representative holomorphic on a neighborhood of ppp.

For fff holomorphic near ppp, write f(z)=∑kfk(z−p)f(z) = \sum_k f_k(z - p)f(z)=∑k​fk​(z−p) with fkf_kfk​ homogeneous of degree kkk. The order of vanishing ord⁡pf\operatorname{ord}_p fordp​f is the least kkk with fk≢0f_k \not\equiv 0fk​≡0, and ∞\infty∞ if f≡0f \equiv 0f≡0.

A Weierstrass polynomial of degree k≥0k \ge 0k≥0 on an open U∋0U \ni 0U∋0 in Cn−1\mathbb{C}^{n-1}Cn−1 is a monic polynomial in znz_nzn​,

P(z′,zn)=znk+∑ℓ=0k−1cℓ(z′) znℓ,P(z', z_n) = z_n^k + \sum_{\ell=0}^{k-1} c_\ell(z')\, z_n^\ell,P(z′,zn​)=znk​+ℓ=0∑k−1​cℓ​(z′)znℓ​,

with coefficients cℓc_\ellcℓ​ holomorphic on UUU and cℓ(0)=0c_\ell(0) = 0cℓ​(0)=0. A polydisc is a product of open discs. For a fixed z′z'z′, zeros of zn↦f(z′,zn)z_n \mapsto f(z', z_n)zn​↦f(z′,zn​) are geometrically distinct if they are distinct points; a zero is geometrically unique if it is the only one.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.4.2

For every nnn and p∈Cnp \in \mathbb{C}^np∈Cn,

Op is a unique factorization domain:\mathcal{O}_p \text{ is a unique factorization domain:}Op​ is a unique factorization domain:

it is an integral domain, and up to multiplication by units and permutation every nonzero nonunit has a unique factorization into irreducible elements of Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​.

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Theorem 6.2.3 (Weierstrass preparation). If f∈O(U)f \in \mathcal{O}(U)f∈O(U), 0∈U0 \in U0∈U, f(0)=0f(0) = 0f(0)=0, and zn↦f(0,zn)z_n \mapsto f(0, z_n)zn​↦f(0,zn​) has order of vanishing k≥1k \ge 1k≥1 at 000, then on some open polydisc V=V′×DV = V' \times DV=V′×D with 0∈V⊂U0 \in V \subset U0∈V⊂U,
f(z′,zn)=u(z′,zn) P(z′,zn)f(z', z_n) = u(z', z_n)\, P(z', z_n)f(z′,zn​)=u(z′,zn​)P(z′,zn​)

with u∈O(V)u \in \mathcal{O}(V)u∈O(V) nowhere zero and PPP a Weierstrass polynomial of degree kkk with coefficients holomorphic in V′V'V′ whose zeros in znz_nzn​ lie in DDD for all z′∈V′z' \in V'z′∈V′; uuu and PPP are unique. 2. Theorem 6.2.5 (Weierstrass division). For fff holomorphic near 000 and PPP a Weierstrass polynomial of degree k≥1k \ge 1k≥1, there are a neighborhood VVV of 000 and unique q,r∈O(V)q, r \in \mathcal{O}(V)q,r∈O(V), rrr a polynomial in znz_nzn​ of degree less than kkk, with f=qP+rf = qP + rf=qP+r on VVV. 3. Proposition 6.3.1. On domains U′×DU' \times DU′×D, if for every z′∈U′z' \in U'z′∈U′ the function zn↦f(z′,zn)z_n \mapsto f(z', z_n)zn​↦f(z′,zn​) has a geometrically unique zero α(z′)∈D\alpha(z') \in Dα(z′)∈D, then α\alphaα is holomorphic in U′U'U′. 4. Theorem 6.3.3 (discriminant). For DDD a bounded domain, U′U'U′ a domain, f∈O(U′×D)f \in \mathcal{O}(U' \times D)f∈O(U′×D) whose zero set has no limit points on U′×∂DU' \times \partial DU′×∂D, there are mmm and a holomorphic Δ≢0\Delta \not\equiv 0Δ≡0 on U′U'U′ such that zn↦f(z′,zn)z_n \mapsto f(z', z_n)zn​↦f(z′,zn​) has exactly mmm geometrically distinct zeros in DDD for Δ(z′)≠0\Delta(z') \ne 0Δ(z′)=0 and fewer than mmm for Δ(z′)=0\Delta(z') = 0Δ(z′)=0. 5. Theorem 6.4.1. Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ is Noetherian.

Significance

The preparation theorem reduces a holomorphic function near a point, after a unit, to a polynomial in one variable over the ring of functions of the others; the division theorem is division with remainder by such a polynomial. Together they turn O0\mathcal{O}_0O0​ in nnn variables into an object controlled by the polynomial ring O0[zn]\mathcal{O}_0[z_n]O0​[zn​] in n−1n - 1n−1 variables, and that is how both the Noetherian property and unique factorization are proved. Unique factorization gives the decomposition of a germ of a hypersurface into irreducible components; the Noetherian property says that every germ of an analytic variety is cut out by finitely many functions. Proposition 6.3.1 and Theorem 6.3.3 describe how the zeros of zn↦f(z′,zn)z_n \mapsto f(z', z_n)zn​↦f(z′,zn​) move with z′z'z′, the input to the study of hypervarieties in the following sections.

The results are classical. The book proves them, leaving some steps as exercises: uniqueness in the division theorem (Exercise 6.2.10), the one-variable cases of 6.4.1 and 6.4.2 (Exercises 6.4.2, 6.4.6), and the irreducibility step in 6.4.2 (Exercise 6.4.7). Mathlib has the algebra (Noetherian rings, unique factorization monoids, Hilbert's basis theorem, the Gauss lemma for polynomial rings), germs along filters, and one-variable complex analysis. The platform has the Weierstrass preparation and division theorems for formal power series over complete local rings. None of the statements of this mission about convergent germs and holomorphic functions has a machine-checked proof.

Difficulty

The statements concern convergent objects, and the algebra alone does not see convergence. The formal preparation and division theorems produce a factorization or a quotient as formal power series; they do not say that the output converges, nor that it is holomorphic on a fixed neighborhood, nor where the zeros of the Weierstrass polynomial lie. Likewise, the formal power series ring is known to be a Noetherian UFD, but Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ is a proper subring and neither property passes to subrings. The coefficients of the Weierstrass polynomial are built from the zeros of zn↦f(z′,zn)z_n \mapsto f(z', z_n)zn​↦f(z′,zn​), which in general cannot be chosen continuously in z′z'z′ (the two square roots of z1z_1z1​ already show this), so the holomorphy of the coefficients cannot come from the zeros one at a time.

For the goal, the induction on nnn requires identifying O0\mathcal{O}_0O0​ in n−1n - 1n−1 variables, its polynomial ring, and a subring of O0\mathcal{O}_0O0​ in nnn variables, and moving between germs and representatives on explicit neighborhoods. A linear change of coordinates is needed to reach the hypothesis of the preparation theorem, so invariance of Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ under such changes is also part of the work.

Formalization scope

  • Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ; where a last variable is singled out, Cn−1×C\mathbb{C}^{n-1} \times \mathbb{C}Cn−1×C is (Fin d → ℂ) × ℂ with d=n−1d = n - 1d=n−1, so d=0d = 0d=0 is the case n=1n = 1n=1. Holomorphic on an open set is DifferentiableOn ℂ, which agrees with the book's Definition 1.1.2 on open sets.
  • Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ is GermRing n p: the subring of Mathlib's germ ring (𝓝 p).Germ ℂ of germs with a representative complex-differentiable at every point near ppp. The goal produces the IsDomain structure and asserts UniqueFactorizationMonoid; Theorem 6.4.1 is IsNoetherianRing.
  • Ruled out: replacing Op\mathcal{O}_pOp​ by the ring of all germs of functions (not a domain) or by formal power series MvPowerSeries (Fin n) ℂ. Both change the theorem; convergence is the whole point.
  • The order of vanishing is ℕ∞-valued: the least kkk with nonzero kkk-th derivative at ppp, and ∞\infty∞ if there is none.
  • A Weierstrass polynomial is given by its coefficient tuple c0,…,ck−1c_0, \dots, c_{k-1}c0​,…,ck−1​; the polydisc V′×DV' \times DV′×D of Theorem 6.2.3 is a coordinatewise polydisc with positive radii times an open disc, both centers arbitrary as in the book. "All kkk zeros lie in DDD" is stated as "every zero lies in DDD", equivalent for a monic polynomial of degree kkk. Uniqueness in 6.2.3 and 6.2.5 is uniqueness on the VVV produced.
  • In Theorem 6.3.3 zeros are counted as distinct points with Set.encard. The book writes m∈Nm \in \mathbb{N}m∈N with N={1,2,… }\mathbb{N} = \{1, 2, \dots\}N={1,2,…}; the statement allows m=0m = 0m=0, since for fff without zeros no m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 can satisfy the conclusion.

A complete development needs the one-variable argument principle and Cauchy integral formula with holomorphic parameters, Newton's identities, Radó's theorem (for 6.3.3), Hilbert's basis theorem and the Gauss lemma (in Mathlib), and the identification of O0\mathcal{O}_0O0​ in n−1n - 1n−1 variables with a subring of O0\mathcal{O}_0O0​ in nnn variables. A general API for rings of holomorphic germs and their changes of coordinates is reusable in the next mission of this series (hypervarieties and their singular sets); contributions of it as standalone lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables, version 4.4, 2026, Chapter 6, §§6.1–6.4. https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf
  • W. Rückert, "Zum Eliminationsproblem der Potenzreihenideale", Mathematische Annalen 107 (1933).
  • R. C. Gunning and H. Rossi, Analytic Functions of Several Complex Variables, Prentice-Hall, 1965; reprint AMS Chelsea, 2009, Chapter II.
10 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables VIII: The Bergman KernelTextbook

Motivation

On a domain in Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn with n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 there is in general no Cauchy integral formula whose kernel is holomorphic in the evaluation point and independent of choices: the Bochner–Martinelli kernel works on every domain but is not holomorphic in the right variable. The Bergman kernel is the canonical replacement. It is attached to every domain U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn, it reproduces every square-integrable holomorphic function on UUU, and it is holomorphic in one variable and antiholomorphic in the other. Stefan Bergman introduced it in one and several variables in the 1920s–1930s (Bergman, The Kernel Function and Conformal Mapping, 1950). Aronszajn's theory of reproducing kernels (Aronszajn 1950) places it inside a general Hilbert-space framework. The kernel's boundary behaviour is the central tool in Fefferman's theorem that biholomorphisms between smoothly bounded strongly pseudoconvex domains extend smoothly to the boundary (Fefferman 1974).

This mission formalizes the construction of the kernel and its basic structure theory, following Chapter 5 of Jiří Lebl's Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables (version 4.4, 2026).

Setting

Write Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn for Fin n → ℂ and dVdVdV for Lebesgue measure on Cn≅R2n\mathbb{C}^n \cong \mathbb{R}^{2n}Cn≅R2n (volume). A domain is a connected open set U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn. The space L2(U)L^2(U)L2(U) consists of the square-integrable functions on UUU, modulo equality almost everywhere. It carries the inner product

⟨f,g⟩=∫Uf(z) g(z)‾ dV(z).\langle f, g \rangle = \int_U f(z)\,\overline{g(z)}\, dV(z).⟨f,g⟩=∫U​f(z)g(z)​dV(z).

The Bergman space bergmanSpace U is

A2(U)=O(U)∩L2(U).A^2(U) = \mathcal{O}(U) \cap L^2(U).A2(U)=O(U)∩L2(U).

It consists of those classes in L2(U)L^2(U)L2(U) that contain a function holomorphic on UUU (DifferentiableOn ℂ). It is a linear subspace of L2(U)L^2(U)L2(U) and carries the L2L^2L2 norm ∥f∥A2(U)\|f\|_{A^2(U)}∥f∥A2(U)​. For f∈A2(U)f \in A^2(U)f∈A2(U) and z∈Uz \in Uz∈U, f(z)f(z)f(z) denotes the value at zzz of the holomorphic function in the class (holoRep U f z). This value is unambiguous because UUU is open.

For z∈Uz \in Uz∈U, suppose there is an element kz∈A2(U)k_z \in A^2(U)kz​∈A2(U) with

f(z)=⟨f,kz⟩for all f∈A2(U).f(z) = \langle f, k_z \rangle \quad \text{for all } f \in A^2(U).f(z)=⟨f,kz​⟩for all f∈A2(U).

Such a kzk_zkz​ is unique (bergmanRepresenter U z). The Bergman kernel is then

KU(z,ζˉ)=kz(ζ)‾,(z,ζˉ)∈U×U∗,U∗={ζ:ζˉ∈U}.K_U(z, \bar\zeta) = \overline{k_z(\zeta)}, \qquad (z, \bar\zeta) \in U \times U^*, \quad U^* = \{\zeta : \bar\zeta \in U\}.KU​(z,ζˉ​)=kz​(ζ)​,(z,ζˉ​)∈U×U∗,U∗={ζ:ζˉ​∈U}.

In Lean, bergmanKernel U z ζ is KU(z,ζˉ)K_U(z, \bar\zeta)KU​(z,ζˉ​): the second argument is ζ\zetaζ itself, and pairs range over U×UU \times UU×U.

A family {φℓ}ℓ∈I\{\varphi_\ell\}_{\ell \in I}{φℓ​}ℓ∈I​ in A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U), over an arbitrary index set III, is a complete orthonormal system (IsCompleteOrthonormalSystem U φ) if it is orthonormal and its linear span is dense in A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U).

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 5.2.5 (p. 163)

Let U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn be a domain and let {φℓ}ℓ∈I\{\varphi_\ell\}_{\ell\in I}{φℓ​}ℓ∈I​ be a complete orthonormal system for A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U). Then

KU(z,ζˉ)=∑ℓ∈Iφℓ(z) φℓ(ζ)‾,K_U(z, \bar\zeta) = \sum_{\ell \in I} \varphi_\ell(z)\,\overline{\varphi_\ell(\zeta)},KU​(z,ζˉ​)=ℓ∈I∑​φℓ​(z)φℓ​(ζ)​,

with uniform convergence on compact subsets of U×U∗U \times U^*U×U∗. In Lean the conclusion reads as follows: for every compact L⊂U×UL \subset U \times UL⊂U×U, the finite partial sums over s⊂Is \subset Is⊂I converge to bergmanKernel U z ζ uniformly on LLL as sss increases along the finite subsets of III.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 5.2.1 (p. 161). For a domain UUU and compact K⊂UK \subset UK⊂U there is a constant CKC_KCK​ with sup⁡z∈K∣f(z)∣≤CK∥f∥A2(U)\sup_{z\in K}|f(z)| \le C_K \|f\|_{A^2(U)}supz∈K​∣f(z)∣≤CK​∥f∥A2(U)​ for all f∈A2(U)f \in A^2(U)f∈A2(U). Consequently, A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U) is complete.
  2. Eq. (5.1) (p. 162), the reproducing property. For f∈A2(U)f \in A^2(U)f∈A2(U) and z∈Uz \in Uz∈U,
f(z)=∫Uf(ζ) KU(z,ζˉ) dV(ζ),f(z) = \int_U f(\zeta)\,K_U(z, \bar\zeta)\, dV(\zeta),f(z)=∫U​f(ζ)KU​(z,ζˉ​)dV(ζ),

with integrable integrand. 3. Proposition 5.2.2 (p. 162). KU(z,ζˉ)K_U(z, \bar\zeta)KU​(z,ζˉ​) is holomorphic in zzz and antiholomorphic in ζ\zetaζ, and KU(z,ζˉ)‾=KU(ζ,zˉ)\overline{K_U(z, \bar\zeta)} = K_U(\zeta, \bar z)KU​(z,ζˉ​)​=KU​(ζ,zˉ).

Significance

The result itself. The Bergman kernel can rarely be written in closed form. Proposition 5.2.5 computes it from any orthonormal basis of A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U). For the unit ball, the normalized monomials give the closed form KBn(z,ζˉ)=n!πn(1−⟨z,ζ⟩)−(n+1)K_{\mathbb{B}_n}(z,\bar\zeta) = \frac{n!}{\pi^n}(1 - \langle z, \zeta\rangle)^{-(n+1)}KBn​​(z,ζˉ​)=πnn!​(1−⟨z,ζ⟩)−(n+1) (Exercises 5.2.9–5.2.10). For the polydisc they give a product of one-variable kernels (Exercise 5.2.8). The expansion is also the standard route to the kernel's positivity on the diagonal, KU(z,zˉ)=∑ℓ∣φℓ(z)∣2K_U(z,\bar z) = \sum_\ell |\varphi_\ell(z)|^2KU​(z,zˉ)=∑ℓ​∣φℓ​(z)∣2, and so to the Bergman metric. Lemma 5.2.1, the milestone underneath, is what makes A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U) a Hilbert space and point evaluation continuous. It is the reason a reproducing kernel exists at all.

Formalizing it. These results are classical and fully proved in the book. As far as a search of the platform shows, none of them has a machine-checked proof: Mathlib has L2L^2L2 spaces, Hilbert bases and the Riesz representation theorem, but no Bergman space. The platform's reproducing-kernel entries (Moore–Aronszajn, real-valued RKHS statements) start from a positive semidefinite kernel, which is the opposite direction and not about A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U). What remains is to formalize the known proofs, and to build a reusable Bergman-space layer on which the biholomorphic transformation law (Exercise 5.2.7) and explicit kernels could later be stated.

Difficulty

The obvious argument for the goal expands z↦KU(z,ζˉ)z \mapsto K_U(z, \bar\zeta)z↦KU​(z,ζˉ​) in the orthonormal system. For each fixed ζ\zetaζ, that expansion converges in L2L^2L2 in the variable zzz only. Upgrading L2L^2L2 convergence to uniform convergence on compacts in zzz needs Lemma 5.2.1. Uniformity in the pair (z,ζ)(z, \zeta)(z,ζ) is a further step: a bound for each fixed ζ\zetaζ does not give it, and the tails must be controlled simultaneously in both variables. The sum is over an arbitrary index set, so the convergence to be proved is that of an unordered sum, uniformly on a compact set.

On the formal side, elements of L2L^2L2 are equivalence classes. Every pointwise statement therefore passes through the holomorphic representative, and needs the fact that continuous functions agreeing almost everywhere on an open set agree on it. Lemma 5.2.1 needs the mean-value property on polydiscs, and Cauchy–Schwarz on a polydisc inside UUU. The kernel exists only once completeness of A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U) and the Riesz representation theorem are combined.

Formalization scope

  • Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ with volume, the product of Lebesgue measures on C≅R2\mathbb{C} \cong \mathbb{R}^2C≅R2; this is dVdVdV. No Euclidean ball or norm appears in any statement, so the sup norm on Fin n → ℂ plays no role.
  • A domain is IsOpen U ∧ IsConnected U. Holomorphic means DifferentiableOn ℂ on the open set UUU, which is equivalent to the book's Definition 1.1.2 by Osgood's lemma (Proposition 1.1.3, Theorem 1.2.1).
  • A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U) is a Submodule ℂ of Lp ℂ 2 (volume.restrict U), with the L2L^2L2 norm and inner product. Mathlib's inner product is conjugate-linear in its first argument. The book's ⟨f,g⟩\langle f, g\rangle⟨f,g⟩ is therefore written as an explicit integral ∫Uf gˉ dV\int_U f\,\bar g\,dV∫U​fgˉ​dV wherever the order matters (the definition of kzk_zkz​). Orthonormality does not depend on the convention.
  • bergmanKernel U z ζ means KU(z,ζˉ)K_U(z,\bar\zeta)KU​(z,ζˉ​). Compact subsets of U×U∗U\times U^*U×U∗ in the variables (z,ζˉ)(z,\bar\zeta)(z,ζˉ​) correspond to compact subsets of U×UU \times UU×U in the variables (z,ζ)(z,\zeta)(z,ζ).
  • The kernel is defined by choice: kzk_zkz​ is an element satisfying the reproducing identity, with fallback 000 if none exists. The fallback cannot make the goal trivially true: by Lemma 5.2.1 and Riesz a representer exists at every point of a domain, and the goal is equivalent to the book's statement for the actual kernel. The goal's convergence is uniform on compact sets, not merely pointwise, and the sum is unordered over an arbitrary index type. Replacing either by pointwise convergence or by a fixed enumeration would state a weaker theorem.
  • The reproducing property includes integrability of its integrand in its conclusion, so it cannot hold through the Bochner integral's default value 000.
  • Not included. Theorem 5.1.1 (Bochner–Martinelli) is not included. It needs integration of (n,n−1)(n,n-1)(n,n−1)-forms over a smooth boundary, which Mathlib lacks, and the goal does not use it. The Szegő kernel (§5.3) is sketched in the book without numbered results. Examples 5.2.3–5.2.4 and the exercises are not results and are not stated.

A complete development needs the following:

  • the mean-value property of holomorphic functions on polydiscs;
  • closedness of A2(U)A^2(U)A2(U) in L2(U)L^2(U)L2(U);
  • Riesz representation (InnerProductSpace.toDual);
  • expansions in Hilbert bases (HilbertBasis);
  • uniform convergence of unordered sums of functions on compact sets.

The Bergman-space layer (holomorphic representatives, continuity of point evaluation, the kernel) is reusable for any later work on Bergman metrics, transformation laws or explicit kernels. Contributions of that layer as separate lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables: A Whirlwind Tour of the Subject, version 4.4, 2026, Chapter 5. https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf
  • S. Bergman, The Kernel Function and Conformal Mapping, Mathematical Surveys 5, American Mathematical Society, 1950 (2nd ed. 1970). https://doi.org/10.1090/surv/005
  • N. Aronszajn, Theory of reproducing kernels, Transactions of the American Mathematical Society 68 (1950), 337–404. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9947-1950-0051437-7
  • C. Fefferman, The Bergman kernel and biholomorphic mappings of pseudoconvex domains, Inventiones Mathematicae 26 (1974), 1–65. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01406845
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Partial Differential EquationsPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables VI: The Hartogs PhenomenonTextbook

Motivation

In one complex variable every open set is the natural domain of some holomorphic function: 1/z1/z1/z on a punctured disc cannot be continued across the puncture. In two or more variables this fails in a striking way. Hartogs observed in 1906 that a function holomorphic on the complement of a compact set inside a domain always extends across the hole (Hartogs, Math. Ann. 62, 1906). This Hartogs phenomenon is the first place where several complex variables departs from the one-variable theory, and it forces the notions of domain of holomorphy and pseudoconvexity that organize the rest of the subject.

Timeline. Hartogs's original argument (1906) had gaps. A complete proof was given by Fueter in 1939 for n=2n = 2n=2, and independently by Bochner and Martinelli for general nnn in the early 1940s. The proof now standard, via the compactly supported ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem, is due to Ehrenpreis (Ehrenpreis, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 67, 1961). This mission follows the presentation in §4.1–4.3 of Lebl's textbook (Lebl, version 4.4, 2026).

Setting

Write Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn for nnn-tuples z=(z1,…,zn)z = (z_1, \dots, z_n)z=(z1​,…,zn​) of complex numbers, zk=xk+iykz_k = x_k + i y_kzk​=xk​+iyk​. A domain is a nonempty connected open set. A function on an open set is holomorphic if it is complex differentiable there (for open sets this agrees with the textbook's definition by local boundedness and separate holomorphy).

The Wirtinger derivatives of a differentiable function fff are

∂f∂zˉk=12(∂f∂xk+i ∂f∂yk),k=1,…,n,\frac{\partial f}{\partial \bar z_k} = \frac12\left(\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_k} + i\,\frac{\partial f}{\partial y_k}\right), \qquad k = 1, \dots, n,∂zˉk​∂f​=21​(∂xk​∂f​+i∂yk​∂f​),k=1,…,n,

and in one variable ∂f/∂zˉ=12(∂xf+i ∂yf)\partial f/\partial\bar z = \tfrac12(\partial_x f + i\,\partial_y f)∂f/∂zˉ=21​(∂x​f+i∂y​f). A C1C^1C1 function is holomorphic exactly when all ∂f/∂zˉk\partial f/\partial\bar z_k∂f/∂zˉk​ vanish.

A (0,1)(0,1)(0,1)-form is an expression g=g1 dzˉ1+⋯+gn dzˉng = g_1\,d\bar z_1 + \cdots + g_n\,d\bar z_ng=g1​dzˉ1​+⋯+gn​dzˉn​ with coefficient functions gjg_jgj​. For a smooth ψ\psiψ, ∂ˉψ=∑k∂ψ∂zˉk dzˉk\bar\partial\psi = \sum_k \frac{\partial\psi}{\partial\bar z_k}\,d\bar z_k∂ˉψ=∑k​∂zˉk​∂ψ​dzˉk​, so the equation ∂ˉψ=g\bar\partial\psi = g∂ˉψ=g is the system ∂ψ/∂zˉk=gk\partial\psi/\partial\bar z_k = g_k∂ψ/∂zˉk​=gk​ for all kkk. Since mixed partial derivatives commute, a solution can exist only if the compatibility conditions ∂gk/∂zˉℓ=∂gℓ/∂zˉk\partial g_k/\partial\bar z_\ell = \partial g_\ell/\partial\bar z_k∂gk​/∂zˉℓ​=∂gℓ​/∂zˉk​ hold.

In one variable, the area element is written dζ∧dζˉ=(−2i) dAd\zeta\wedge d\bar\zeta = (-2i)\,dAdζ∧dζˉ​=(−2i)dA, where dA=dx dydA = dx\,dydA=dxdy is Lebesgue measure on C\mathbb{C}C.

Formalization targets

Goal: the Hartogs phenomenon (Theorem 4.3.1)

Let n≥2n \ge 2n≥2, U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn a domain, K⊂UK \subset UK⊂U compact with U∖KU \setminus KU∖K connected, and fff holomorphic on U∖KU \setminus KU∖K. Then

∃! F∈O(U) with F∣U∖K=f,\exists!\, F \in \mathcal{O}(U) \text{ with } F|_{U \setminus K} = f,∃!F∈O(U) with F∣U∖K​=f,

where uniqueness means any two such extensions agree on UUU.

Milestones

  1. Cauchy–Pompeiu formula (Theorem 4.1.1), on a disc UUU: for fff continuous on U‾\overline UU with bounded continuous partial derivatives in UUU and z∈Uz \in Uz∈U,
f(z)=12πi∫∂Uf(ζ)ζ−z dζ+12πi∫U∂f/∂ζˉ(ζ)ζ−z dζ∧dζˉ.f(z) = \frac{1}{2\pi i}\int_{\partial U}\frac{f(\zeta)}{\zeta - z}\,d\zeta + \frac{1}{2\pi i}\int_U \frac{\partial f/\partial\bar\zeta(\zeta)}{\zeta - z}\,d\zeta\wedge d\bar\zeta.f(z)=2πi1​∫∂U​ζ−zf(ζ)​dζ+2πi1​∫U​ζ−z∂f/∂ζˉ​(ζ)​dζ∧dζˉ​.
  1. One-variable ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ (Lemma 4.4.6), on a disc UUU: for ggg smooth near U‾\overline UU, ψ(z)=12πi∫Ug(ζ)ζ−z dζ∧dζˉ\psi(z) = \frac{1}{2\pi i}\int_U \frac{g(\zeta)}{\zeta - z}\,d\zeta\wedge d\bar\zetaψ(z)=2πi1​∫U​ζ−zg(ζ)​dζ∧dζˉ​ is smooth on UUU with ∂ψ/∂zˉ=g\partial\psi/\partial\bar z = g∂ψ/∂zˉ=g.
  2. Compactly supported ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem (Theorem 4.2.1): for n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 and compactly supported smooth g1,…,gng_1, \dots, g_ng1​,…,gn​ satisfying the compatibility conditions, there is a unique compactly supported smooth ψ\psiψ with ∂ˉψ=g\bar\partial\psi = g∂ˉψ=g.
  3. Zero sets (Corollary 4.3.2): for n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 and fff holomorphic on a domain, a nonempty zero set f−1(0)f^{-1}(0)f−1(0) is never compact.

Significance

The result. The Hartogs phenomenon shows that isolated singularities, and more generally compact singular sets, do not exist for holomorphic functions of several variables. Direct consequences include Corollary 4.3.2, the fact that the complement of a bounded domain of holomorphy is connected, and the extension of CR functions from the boundary of a bounded domain (the Hartogs–Bochner and Severi theorems). It is the reason the domain of a holomorphic function in Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn carries geometric information, which leads to pseudoconvexity and the Levi problem. Theorem 4.2.1 is the simplest solvability statement for the ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-equation, a model for the Dolbeault and Hörmander L2L^2L2 theories.

Formalizing it. All results here are classical and proved in the book; none is formalized. Mathlib has the one-variable Cauchy integral formula on discs, but it has no Cauchy–Pompeiu formula, no Cauchy transform with a ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ identity, and no ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ-problem in Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn. A complete development would provide a reusable one-variable ∂ˉ\bar\partial∂ˉ solution operator, differentiation under a singular integral, and the removable-compact-set theorem for holomorphic functions of several variables.

Difficulty

The first idea, extending fff one complex line at a time by one-variable Cauchy integrals, works only for special shapes of KKK (Hartogs figures): for a general compact KKK with connected complement the one-variable slices of U∖KU \setminus KU∖K can be complicated, and patching slice-wise extensions into one holomorphic function is where the historical proofs had gaps. The milestones carry their own analytic difficulties. The kernel 1/(ζ−z)1/(\zeta - z)1/(ζ−z) is singular, so the area integrals must first be shown to converge, and a zˉ\bar zzˉ-derivative cannot be moved naively under the integral (doing so would give 000, contradicting Lemma 4.4.6). In Theorem 4.2.1 the delicate point is compact support of the solution, which is where n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 enters: for n=1n = 1n=1 the equation is solvable but in general has no compactly supported solution.

Formalization scope

  • Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ; functions are total, and only their values on the sets named in the hypotheses matter. Holomorphic is DifferentiableOn ℂ on an open set. A domain is IsOpen U ∧ IsConnected U. "K⊂⊂UK \subset\subset UK⊂⊂U compact" is IsCompact K ∧ K ⊆ U. The hypothesis n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 is 2 ≤ n and is essential.
  • wirtingerBar k f is 12(∂xkf+i ∂ykf)\tfrac12(\partial_{x_k}f + i\,\partial_{y_k}f)21​(∂xk​​f+i∂yk​​f) built from real one-variable derivs; dbar f is its one-variable analogue. Smooth means real C∞C^\inftyC∞ (ContDiff ℝ ∞), not analytic; compact support is HasCompactSupport.
  • In Theorem 4.1.1 and Lemma 4.4.6 the book allows any bounded open set with piecewise-C1C^1C1 boundary; the formalization restricts to open discs, since Mathlib has no boundary integral over such sets. The boundary integral is circleIntegral, and ∫U⋯dζ∧dζˉ\int_U \cdots d\zeta\wedge d\bar\zeta∫U​⋯dζ∧dζˉ​ is (−2i)(-2i)(−2i) times the Lebesgue (Bochner) integral over the disc. Integrability of the singular integrand is part of the conclusion, so a vanishing Bochner integral cannot make a statement hold vacuously.
  • Uniqueness in the goal is agreement on UUU of any two holomorphic extensions (values off UUU are unconstrained); in Theorem 4.2.1 it is ∃! among compactly supported smooth functions.
  • Trivializations ruled out: the goal is not stated for n=1n = 1n=1, it does not assume fff already holomorphic on UUU, and it does not replace "extends" by the existence of some function on UUU without the agreement F=fF = fF=f on U∖KU \setminus KU∖K.
  • Omitted: Corollary 4.3.3 (Severi), which needs real-analytic hypersurfaces and CR functions.
  • Needed infrastructure: Green's theorem on a disc or an equivalent polar-coordinate argument, local integrability of 1/∣ζ∣1/|\zeta|1/∣ζ∣ in the plane, differentiation under the integral sign, smooth cutoff functions, and the identity theorem in Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn. Reusable contributions in any of these are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables, version 4.4, 2026, §4.1–4.3, pp. 130–137. https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf
  • F. Hartogs, Zur Theorie der analytischen Funktionen mehrerer unabhängiger Veränderlichen, insbesondere über die Darstellung derselben durch Reihen, welche nach Potenzen einer Veränderlichen fortschreiten, Math. Ann. 62 (1906), 1–88.
  • L. Ehrenpreis, A new proof and an extension of Hartog's theorem, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 67 (1961), 507–509.
  • L. Hörmander, An Introduction to Complex Analysis in Several Variables, 3rd ed., North-Holland, 1990, Theorem 2.3.2.
7 thms1 active userReviewed
Differential GeometryPure Mathematics·Captain: mikedeng1

Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables III: Hartogs Figures, the Levi Form and the Tomato Can PrincipleTextbook

Motivation

In one complex variable every domain is the natural domain of some holomorphic function. In several variables this fails: there are open sets U⊂CnU \subset \mathbb{C}^nU⊂Cn, n≥2n \ge 2n≥2, on which every holomorphic function extends past part of the boundary. The first example is the Hartogs figure (Hartogs, 1906). The question of which domains are natural domains of holomorphic functions, the domains of holomorphy, drove the development of the subject for half a century. E. E. Levi (1911) found a necessary condition for domains with smooth boundary: a sign condition on a Hermitian form attached to the boundary, now called the Levi form. The converse, the Levi problem, was settled in the 1950s by Oka, Bremermann and Norguet. Hörmander's L2L^2L2 approach is a later proof (Hörmander, An Introduction to Complex Analysis in Several Variables).

This mission follows §2.1–2.3 of J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables (version 4.4, 2026, jirka.org/scv). Those sections go from the Hartogs figure and the continuity principle, through tangent vectors and the Levi form of a smooth boundary, to the tomato can principle. That principle is the easy direction of the Levi problem: a domain of holomorphy with smooth boundary has no negative Levi eigenvalue.

Setting

Write Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn for nnn-tuples z=(z1,…,zn)z = (z_1, \dots, z_n)z=(z1​,…,zn​) with zℓ=xℓ+iyℓz_\ell = x_\ell + i y_\ellzℓ​=xℓ​+iyℓ​, and D={ξ∈C:∣ξ∣<1}\mathbb{D} = \{\xi \in \mathbb{C} : |\xi| < 1\}D={ξ∈C:∣ξ∣<1}. A function on an open set is holomorphic if it is complex differentiable at every point, and O(U)\mathcal{O}(U)O(U) is the set of holomorphic functions on UUU. Δs(p)\Delta_s(p)Δs​(p) is the polydisc of radius sss about ppp, the set where every coordinate satisfies ∣zℓ−pℓ∣<s|z_\ell - p_\ell| < s∣zℓ​−pℓ​∣<s.

A domain is a nonempty connected open set. A domain UUU is a domain of holomorphy if there are no nonempty open sets V,WV, WV,W with WWW connected, V⊂U∩WV \subset U \cap WV⊂U∩W and W⊄UW \not\subset UW⊂U such that every f∈O(U)f \in \mathcal{O}(U)f∈O(U) agrees on VVV with some F∈O(W)F \in \mathcal{O}(W)F∈O(W).

Identify Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn with R2n\mathbb{R}^{2n}R2n. An open set UUU has smooth boundary if every p∈∂Up \in \partial Up∈∂U has an open neighbourhood VVV and a C∞C^\inftyC∞ function r:V→Rr : V \to \mathbb{R}r:V→R with the following properties:

  • the derivative of rrr never vanishes on VVV;
  • ∂U∩V={r=0}\partial U \cap V = \{ r = 0 \}∂U∩V={r=0};
  • r<0r < 0r<0 on U∩VU \cap VU∩V and r>0r > 0r>0 on V∖U‾V \setminus \overline{U}V∖U.

Such an rrr is a defining function at ppp. With the Wirtinger derivatives ∂/∂zℓ=12(∂/∂xℓ−i ∂/∂yℓ)\partial/\partial z_\ell = \tfrac12(\partial/\partial x_\ell - i\,\partial/\partial y_\ell)∂/∂zℓ​=21​(∂/∂xℓ​−i∂/∂yℓ​) and ∂/∂zˉℓ=12(∂/∂xℓ+i ∂/∂yℓ)\partial/\partial \bar z_\ell = \tfrac12(\partial/\partial x_\ell + i\,\partial/\partial y_\ell)∂/∂zˉℓ​=21​(∂/∂xℓ​+i∂/∂yℓ​), the holomorphic tangent space is

Tp(1,0)∂U={a∈Cn:∑kak∂r∂zk(p)=0},T^{(1,0)}_p \partial U = \Big\{ a \in \mathbb{C}^n : \sum_{k} a_k \tfrac{\partial r}{\partial z_k}(p) = 0 \Big\},Tp(1,0)​∂U={a∈Cn:k∑​ak​∂zk​∂r​(p)=0},

and the Levi form is the Hermitian form

L(Xp,Xp)=∑k,ℓ=1naˉkaℓ ∂2r∂zˉk∂zℓ(p),Xp=∑kak∂∂zk∣p∈Tp(1,0)∂U.\mathcal{L}(X_p, X_p) = \sum_{k,\ell=1}^n \bar a_k a_\ell \,\frac{\partial^2 r}{\partial \bar z_k \partial z_\ell}(p), \qquad X_p = \sum_k a_k \frac{\partial}{\partial z_k}\Big|_p \in T^{(1,0)}_p\partial U.L(Xp​,Xp​)=k,ℓ=1∑n​aˉk​aℓ​∂zˉk​∂zℓ​∂2r​(p),Xp​=k∑​ak​∂zk​∂​​p​∈Tp(1,0)​∂U.

UUU is pseudoconvex at ppp if L≥0\mathcal{L} \ge 0L≥0 there, and strongly pseudoconvex if L>0\mathcal{L} > 0L>0 on nonzero vectors. The inertia of L\mathcal{L}L is its number of positive and negative eigenvalues, the largest dimensions of subspaces of Tp(1,0)∂UT^{(1,0)}_p\partial UTp(1,0)​∂U on which it is positive or negative definite.

Formalization targets

Goal: the tomato can principle (Theorem 2.3.11)

If UUU has smooth boundary, p∈∂Up \in \partial Up∈∂U, and L(Xp,Xp)<0\mathcal{L}(X_p, X_p) < 0L(Xp​,Xp​)<0 for some Xp∈Tp(1,0)∂UX_p \in T^{(1,0)}_p\partial UXp​∈Tp(1,0)​∂U, then there is a connected open W∋pW \ni pW∋p with

∀f∈O(U) ∃F∈O(W): F=f on U∩W,\forall f \in \mathcal{O}(U)\ \exists F \in \mathcal{O}(W):\ F = f \text{ on } U \cap W,∀f∈O(U) ∃F∈O(W): F=f on U∩W,

and, if UUU is connected, UUU is not a domain of holomorphy.

The path to the goal

  • Theorem 2.1.4 (Hartogs figure). For 0<a,b<10 < a, b < 10<a,b<1, every function holomorphic on H={(z,w)∈Dm+k:∣zℓ∣>a ∀ℓ}∪{(z,w)∈Dm+k:∣wℓ∣<b ∀ℓ}H = \{(z,w) \in \mathbb{D}^{m+k} : |z_\ell| > a\ \forall \ell\} \cup \{(z,w) \in \mathbb{D}^{m+k} : |w_\ell| < b\ \forall \ell\}H={(z,w)∈Dm+k:∣zℓ​∣>a ∀ℓ}∪{(z,w)∈Dm+k:∣wℓ​∣<b ∀ℓ} extends holomorphically to Dm+k\mathbb{D}^{m+k}Dm+k.
  • Corollary 2.1.5. For n≥2n \ge 2n≥2, UUU open and p∈Up \in Up∈U, every f∈O(U∖{p})f \in \mathcal{O}(U \setminus \{p\})f∈O(U∖{p}) extends holomorphically to UUU.
  • Theorem 2.1.7 (continuity principle). Closed analytic discs φk→φ\varphi_k \to \varphiφk​→φ uniformly, with φk(D‾)⊂U\varphi_k(\overline{\mathbb{D}}) \subset Uφk​(D)⊂U and φ(∂D)⊂U\varphi(\partial\mathbb{D}) \subset Uφ(∂D)⊂U, give an s>0s > 0s>0 such that every f∈O(U)f \in \mathcal{O}(U)f∈O(U) continues holomorphically to Δs(p)\Delta_s(p)Δs​(p) for each p∈φ(D)p \in \varphi(\mathbb{D})p∈φ(D). The continuation agrees with fff on a nonempty open subset of U∩Δs(p)U \cap \Delta_s(p)U∩Δs​(p).
  • Proposition 2.3.6. The inertia of the Levi form does not depend on the defining function.
  • Theorem 2.3.8. The inertia of the Levi form is invariant under local biholomorphisms that map UUU to U′U'U′ near the boundary points.
  • Lemma 2.3.9. Near any point, after a local biholomorphic change of coordinates, a smooth real hypersurface has the form Im⁡w=∑k≤α∣zk∣2−∑α<k≤α+β∣zk∣2+E\operatorname{Im} w = \sum_{k \le \alpha}|z_k|^2 - \sum_{\alpha < k \le \alpha+\beta}|z_k|^2 + EImw=∑k≤α​∣zk​∣2−∑α<k≤α+β​∣zk​∣2+E with EEE vanishing to order three. For a boundary, α\alphaα and β\betaβ are the Levi inertia and UUU is the side >>>.

Significance

The tomato can principle is the necessity half of the solution of the Levi problem: pseudoconvexity is a local, computable condition on the boundary that every domain of holomorphy with smooth boundary satisfies. Together with its converse, it lets one decide whether a smooth domain is a domain of holomorphy by computing second derivatives of a defining function. The Hartogs figure and the continuity principle are the standard ways to extend holomorphic functions, and later chapters use them for the Hartogs phenomenon and for Hartogs pseudoconvexity. The invariance results make the Levi form's inertia a biholomorphic invariant of a boundary point. The normal form is the usual starting point for local computations in CR geometry.

All results are classical and proved in the source, except Proposition 2.3.6, which the book leaves as an exercise. None of them is formalized in Mathlib or on the platform: Mathlib has holomorphic functions of several variables, but no Hartogs extension, no Levi form and no pseudoconvexity. The platform's ray_hartogs is Hartogs's theorem on separate analyticity, a different result. The mission produces faithful statements of this chain, together with definitions of smooth boundaries, holomorphic tangent vectors and the Levi form that later missions of the series need.

Difficulty

The goal combines three independent pieces of machinery. The Hartogs figure needs holomorphy of Cauchy integrals over a torus with a holomorphic parameter, and the identity theorem on a polydisc. Reducing to the normal form needs the implicit function theorem for real hypersurfaces, second-order Taylor expansion in Wirtinger coordinates, a polynomial holomorphic change of coordinates, and Sylvester's law of inertia. The inertia results need the chain rule for Wirtinger derivatives of r∘fr \circ fr∘f, and the fact that two defining functions differ by a positive smooth factor. That last fact is itself a division lemma for smooth functions vanishing on a hypersurface.

The naive formalization of "the Levi form has a negative eigenvalue" as a negative eigenvalue of the complex Hessian on all of Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is wrong. The complex Hessian changes under the choice of defining function, and only its restriction to Tp(1,0)∂UT^{(1,0)}_p\partial UTp(1,0)​∂U has invariant signs.

Formalization scope

Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn is Fin n → ℂ. Its Mathlib norm is the sup norm, so Metric.ball p s is exactly the polydisc Δs(p)\Delta_s(p)Δs​(p). No Euclidean ball occurs in these statements. Holomorphic on an open set is DifferentiableOn ℂ, which is equivalent there to the book's Definition 1.1.2. Functions are ambient maps whose values off the relevant set are irrelevant.

Smooth means ContDiffOn ℝ ∞ on the open neighbourhood VVV. Real partial derivatives are fderiv ℝ in the directions eℓe_\elleℓ​ and ieℓi e_\ellieℓ​, and Wirtinger derivatives are built from them. Tp(1,0)∂UT^{(1,0)}_p\partial UTp(1,0)​∂U is the submodule holTangent r p of coefficient vectors, computed from the defining function in use. The Levi form is compared through its real part. The inertia is the pair leviPosIndex, leviNegIndex: suprema over ℕ of dimensions of definite subspaces, nonempty (the zero subspace) and bounded by nnn. The book's O(3)O(3)O(3) is VanishesToOrder 3: the function and its derivatives of order at most two vanish at the point. It is not Mathlib's IsBigO.

Conventions and restrictions:

  • The goal assumes the negative Levi value for one defining function, the weakest form of the hypothesis. "Extends to a neighbourhood of ppp" is read literally: F=fF = fF=f on the whole overlap U∩WU \cap WU∩W, with WWW fixed before fff is chosen. Agreement on a mere nonempty open subset of U∩WU \cap WU∩W would be a weaker statement and is not what is asked. The second conjunct adds connectedness of UUU, because Definition 2.1.1 applies only to domains.
  • In Theorem 2.1.7, "some open subset" is read as a nonempty open subset. The empty set would make the conclusion vacuous.
  • Lemma 2.3.9 is stated in Cm+1\mathbb{C}^{m+1}Cm+1, with zzz the first mmm coordinates and www the last one. Nothing is lost, because C0\mathbb{C}^0C0 contains no hypersurface.
  • In Definition 2.2.1, "r>0r > 0r>0 for points not in UUU" is read as "not in U‾\overline{U}U", since r=0r = 0r=0 on ∂U\partial U∂U.

A trivializing formalization is excluded: the Levi form is restricted to holTangent r p, never the full complex Hessian, and the defining function must carry the sign condition. So neither a hypothesis that fails for every open set nor one that holds for every open set can make the goal vacuous or trivial.

A complete development needs parameter-dependent Cauchy integrals on polydiscs, a real implicit function theorem for hypersurfaces, a smooth division lemma, a Wirtinger chain rule, and Sylvester's law of inertia for Hermitian forms restricted to subspaces. These pieces are reusable across the series, and contributions of any of them are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Lebl, Tasty Bits of Several Complex Variables, version 4.4, 2026. https://www.jirka.org/scv/scv.pdf
  • L. Hörmander, An Introduction to Complex Analysis in Several Variables, 3rd ed., North-Holland, 1990.
  • S. G. Krantz, Function Theory of Several Complex Variables, 2nd ed., AMS Chelsea, 2001.
  • S. Ivashkovich, Discrete and continuous versions of the continuity principle, J. Geom. Anal. 32 (2022), Paper No. 226.
22 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Notes on Partial Differential Equations XII: Friedrichs Symmetric Systems — Weak Equals StrongTextbook

Motivation

Many systems of first-order partial differential equations arising in physics — linear acoustics, Maxwell's equations, linearized gas dynamics, the Tricomi equation of transonic flow — can be written as symmetric systems Ai∂iu+Cu=fA^i\partial_i u + Cu = fAi∂i​u+Cu=f with symmetric coefficient matrices AiA^iAi. K. O. Friedrichs showed in 1958 (Friedrichs 1958) that a single energy argument gives existence and uniqueness for boundary value problems of this form under positivity conditions on the equation and the boundary condition, regardless of whether the system is elliptic, hyperbolic or of mixed type. The theory is the subject of Chapter 8 of J. K. Hunter's Notes on Partial Differential Equations (UC Davis, revised 6/18/2014), which this mission follows.

The core analytic tool of the theory is older. In 1944 Friedrichs introduced mollifiers precisely to prove that weak and strong extensions of differential operators coincide (Friedrichs 1944); the key estimate is a bound on the commutator of a mollifier with a first-order operator with Lipschitz coefficients. Lax and Phillips (1960) developed the boundary version for dissipative symmetric operators.

Setting

Write points of Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn as x=(x1,…,xn)x = (x_1, \dots, x_n)x=(x1​,…,xn​) and give Rm\mathbb{R}^mRm its Euclidean norm ∣w∣|w|∣w∣. Let A1,…,An,C:Rn→Rm×mA^1, \dots, A^n, C : \mathbb{R}^n \to \mathbb{R}^{m\times m}A1,…,An,C:Rn→Rm×m be matrix-valued coefficients. The first-order operator and its formal adjoint are (summation over iii)

Lu=Ai∂iu+Cu,L∗v=−Ai∂iv+CTv−(∂iAi)v.Lu = A^i\partial_i u + Cu, \qquad L^*v = -A^i\partial_i v + C^Tv - (\partial_i A^i)v .Lu=Ai∂i​u+Cu,L∗v=−Ai∂i​v+CTv−(∂i​Ai)v.

A mollifier profile is a C∞C^\inftyC∞, compactly supported, non-negative, radially symmetric η:Rn→R\eta : \mathbb{R}^n \to \mathbb{R}η:Rn→R with ∫η=1\int \eta = 1∫η=1. For ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0 set ηε(x)=ε−nη(x/ε)\eta_\varepsilon(x) = \varepsilon^{-n}\eta(x/\varepsilon)ηε​(x)=ε−nη(x/ε) and define the smoothing operator Jεu=ηε∗uJ_\varepsilon u = \eta_\varepsilon * uJε​u=ηε​∗u. The commutator [Jε,L]u=Jε(Lu)−L(Jεu)[J_\varepsilon, L]u = J_\varepsilon(Lu) - L(J_\varepsilon u)[Jε​,L]u=Jε​(Lu)−L(Jε​u) is defined for u∈Cc1(Rn;Rm)u \in C^1_c(\mathbb{R}^n;\mathbb{R}^m)u∈Cc1​(Rn;Rm).

For the boundary value problem, Ω⊆Rn\Omega \subseteq \mathbb{R}^nΩ⊆Rn is a bounded open set with C2C^2C2-boundary, ν\nuν its outward unit normal, and the problem is

Ai∂iu+Cu=f  in Ω,B−u=0  on ∂Ω,A^i\partial_iu + Cu = f \ \text{ in } \Omega, \qquad B_-u = 0 \ \text{ on } \partial\Omega,Ai∂i​u+Cu=f  in Ω,B−​u=0  on ∂Ω,

with boundary matrix B=νiAiB = \nu_iA^iB=νi​Ai. The system is positive symmetric with constant c>0c > 0c>0 if the AiA^iAi are symmetric and C+CT−∂iAi≥2cIC + C^T - \partial_iA^i \ge 2cIC+CT−∂i​Ai≥2cI in Ω\OmegaΩ. The boundary condition is maximally positive if BBB is nonsingular on ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω and there is a matrix function MMM on ∂Ω\partial\Omega∂Ω with B±=12(B±M)B_\pm = \tfrac12(B \pm M)B±​=21​(B±M), M+MT≥0M + M^T \ge 0M+MT≥0 and Rm=ker⁡B+⊕ker⁡B−\mathbb{R}^m = \ker B_+ \oplus \ker B_-Rm=kerB+​⊕kerB−​. A weak solution with data f∈L2(Ω;Rm)f \in L^2(\Omega;\mathbb{R}^m)f∈L2(Ω;Rm) is u∈L2(Ω;Rm)u \in L^2(\Omega;\mathbb{R}^m)u∈L2(Ω;Rm) with ∫ΩuTL∗v=∫ΩfTv\int_\Omega u^TL^*v = \int_\Omega f^Tv∫Ω​uTL∗v=∫Ω​fTv for every v∈D∗={v∈C1(Ω‾):B+Tv=0 on ∂Ω}v \in D^* = \{v \in C^1(\overline\Omega) : B_+^Tv = 0 \text{ on } \partial\Omega\}v∈D∗={v∈C1(Ω):B+T​v=0 on ∂Ω}.

Formalization targets

Goal: Friedrichs' commutator lemma (Lemma 8.11)

Let Ai∈Cc1(Rn;Rm×m)A^i \in C^1_c(\mathbb{R}^n;\mathbb{R}^{m\times m})Ai∈Cc1​(Rn;Rm×m) and C∈Cc(Rn;Rm×m)C \in C_c(\mathbb{R}^n;\mathbb{R}^{m\times m})C∈Cc​(Rn;Rm×m). For each ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0 the commutator [Jε,L]:Cc1→L2[J_\varepsilon, L] : C^1_c \to L^2[Jε​,L]:Cc1​→L2 extends to a bounded operator [Jε,L]‾\overline{[J_\varepsilon, L]}[Jε​,L]​ on L2(Rn;Rm)L^2(\mathbb{R}^n;\mathbb{R}^m)L2(Rn;Rm), and

sup⁡ε>0∥[Jε,L]‾∥L2→L2<∞,[Jε,L]‾ u→0  in L2 as ε→0+  for every u∈L2.\sup_{\varepsilon > 0}\big\|\overline{[J_\varepsilon, L]}\big\|_{L^2\to L^2} < \infty, \qquad \overline{[J_\varepsilon, L]}\,u \to 0 \ \text{ in } L^2 \text{ as } \varepsilon \to 0^+ \ \text{ for every } u \in L^2 .ε>0sup​​[Jε​,L]​​L2→L2​<∞,[Jε​,L]​u→0  in L2 as ε→0+  for every u∈L2.

The goal asserts only the shape: a uniform bound exists, with no value fixed.

Milestones: energy estimates and existence (Theorems 8.6, 8.9, Corollary 8.7)

Under the smoothness, positivity and maximal positivity conditions above, with ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ the L2(Ω)L^2(\Omega)L2(Ω) norm,

c∥u∥≤∥Lu∥  (u∈C1(Ω‾), B−u=0),c∥v∥≤∥L∗v∥  (v∈C1(Ω‾), B+Tv=0);c\|u\| \le \|Lu\| \ \ (u \in C^1(\overline\Omega),\ B_-u = 0), \qquad c\|v\| \le \|L^*v\| \ \ (v \in C^1(\overline\Omega),\ B_+^Tv = 0);c∥u∥≤∥Lu∥  (u∈C1(Ω), B−​u=0),c∥v∥≤∥L∗v∥  (v∈C1(Ω), B+T​v=0);

smooth solutions are unique; and for every f∈L2(Ω)f \in L^2(\Omega)f∈L2(Ω) a weak solution exists.

Significance

The commutator lemma is what turns weak solutions into strong ones: mollifying a weak solution produces smooth functions that solve the equation up to an error [Jε,L]u[J_\varepsilon, L]u[Jε​,L]u, and the lemma says this error vanishes in the limit. Friedrichs' "weak equals strong" theorem (Theorem 8.12 of the notes), the uniqueness of weak solutions (Corollary 8.13), and much of the L2L^2L2 theory of hyperbolic systems and pseudo-differential commutator estimates rest on it. The energy estimates of Theorem 8.6 and the existence theorem 8.9 are the two halves of the Friedrichs theory that do not need mollification: an a priori bound for smooth functions satisfying the boundary condition, and existence by duality.

All of these results are classical and proved. As far as a search of the platform and of Mathlib shows, none is formalized: Mathlib has convolution, ContDiffBump mollifiers and LpL^pLp spaces, but no commutator estimates, no divergence theorem on C2C^2C2 domains, and no Friedrichs systems. The mission would produce the first machine-checked commutator estimate for mollifiers and first-order operators with Lipschitz coefficients, and the first formal treatment of positive symmetric boundary value problems.

Difficulty

The obvious argument for the goal — bound Jε(Ai∂iu)J_\varepsilon(A^i\partial_iu)Jε​(Ai∂i​u) and Ai∂i(Jεu)A^i\partial_i(J_\varepsilon u)Ai∂i​(Jε​u) separately — fails: each term involves ∂iu\partial_i u∂i​u, which is not controlled by ∥u∥L2\|u\|_{L^2}∥u∥L2​, and each is of size ε−1∥u∥\varepsilon^{-1}\|u\|ε−1∥u∥ after moving the derivative onto ηε\eta_\varepsilonηε​. Only the difference is bounded, and only because the coefficient difference Ai(y)−Ai(x)A^i(y) - A^i(x)Ai(y)−Ai(x) is of size ∣x−y∣≲ε|x - y| \lesssim \varepsilon∣x−y∣≲ε on the support of ηε(x−y)\eta_\varepsilon(x - y)ηε​(x−y). The cancellation between the two terms is the whole content of the uniform bound. Convergence to zero on smooth compactly supported uuu is easy, but it does not by itself give convergence on all of L2L^2L2.

For the milestones, the central difficulty is Green's theorem: the energy identity requires the divergence theorem on a bounded C2C^2C2 domain for C1C^1C1 vector fields, with the outward normal and surface measure, none of which Mathlib provides for general domains.

Formalization scope

  • Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn and Rm\mathbb{R}^mRm are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) and EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin m), so ∣⋅∣|\cdot|∣⋅∣ is Euclidean and L2(Rn;Rm)L^2(\mathbb{R}^n;\mathbb{R}^m)L2(Rn;Rm) is Lp (EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin m)) 2 volume. Coordinates are 0-based: A i is Ai+1A^{i+1}Ai+1.
  • The goal takes a family T : ℝ → (L² →L[ℝ] L²). "Extends" means: for ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0 and every u∈Cc1u \in C^1_cu∈Cc1​, T ε applied to the class of uuu agrees a.e. with the pointwise commutator. Because Cc1C^1_cCc1​ is dense in L2L^2L2, this pins down each T ε; a bound stated on Cc1C^1_cCc1​ only would be weaker than the lemma and is not what is asked.
  • The lemma is stated for every mollifier profile, which includes the bump (1.5) of the notes. C∞C^\inftyC∞ means ContDiff ℝ ∞ (smooth, not analytic).
  • A bounded open set with C2C^2C2-boundary is one with a global C2C^2C2 defining function ρ\rhoρ (Ω={ρ<0}\Omega = \{\rho < 0\}Ω={ρ<0}, ∇ρ≠0\nabla\rho \ne 0∇ρ=0 on {ρ=0}\{\rho = 0\}{ρ=0}); for bounded sets this is equivalent to the chart definition of the notes. The outward normal is ∇ρ/∣∇ρ∣\nabla\rho/|\nabla\rho|∇ρ/∣∇ρ∣, which does not depend on ρ\rhoρ. It is not a free function argument.
  • C1(Ω‾)C^1(\overline\Omega)C1(Ω) is modelled by C1C^1C1 functions on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn. For C2C^2C2 domains their restrictions are exactly C1(Ω‾)C^1(\overline\Omega)C1(Ω).
  • The printed Definition 8.5 sets B±=B±MB_\pm = B \pm MB±​=B±M and also B=B++B−B = B_+ + B_-B=B+​+B−​, which would force B=0B = 0B=0. The formalization uses B±=12(B±M)B_\pm = \tfrac12(B \pm M)B±​=21​(B±M), Friedrichs' normalisation. This gives the same kernels ker⁡B±\ker B_\pmkerB±​, so the same boundary conditions.
  • L2L^2L2 norms are eLpNorm · 2 in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞], so no integrability condition is hidden in the estimates.

Needed infrastructure: Young's convolution inequality on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn, density of Cc1C^1_cCc1​ in L2L^2L2, differentiation under the convolution integral, and, for the milestones, the divergence theorem on bounded C2C^2C2 domains together with the Riesz representation theorem. The divergence theorem on C2C^2C2 domains, and the commutator estimate itself, are reusable well beyond this mission. Contributions of any of these are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. K. Hunter, Notes on Partial Differential Equations, UC Davis lecture notes, revised 6/18/2014, Chapter 8. https://www.math.ucdavis.edu/~hunter/pdes/pde_notes.pdf
  • K. O. Friedrichs, The identity of weak and strong extensions of differential operators, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 55 (1944), 132–151. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9947-1944-0009701-0
  • K. O. Friedrichs, Symmetric positive linear differential equations, Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 11 (1958), 333–418. https://doi.org/10.1002/cpa.3160110306
  • P. D. Lax and R. S. Phillips, Local boundary conditions for dissipative symmetric linear differential operators, Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 13 (1960), 427–455. https://doi.org/10.1002/cpa.3160130307
8 thms1 active userReviewed
Functional AnalysisPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Notes on Partial Differential Equations XI: Existence and Uniqueness of Weak Solutions of Hyperbolic PDEsTextbook

Motivation

Hyperbolic partial differential equations model waves: acoustic, elastic, electromagnetic and gravitational. Their qualitative behaviour differs sharply from that of parabolic equations. They have finite speed of propagation, they are reversible in time, and they do not smooth their data: a singularity in the initial state is transported, not damped. The analytical consequence is that energy estimates for hyperbolic equations are weaker than for parabolic ones, and the existence theory has to be run in spaces that carry exactly one derivative's worth of information.

This mission formalizes the energy-space well-posedness theory for linear second-order hyperbolic equations with time-dependent coefficients, following Chapter 7 of J. K. Hunter's lecture notes Notes on Partial Differential Equations (UC Davis, revised 6/18/2014). The same theory appears in L. C. Evans, Partial Differential Equations, §7.2, and goes back to the Galerkin and energy methods of J.-L. Lions and E. Magenes.

Setting

Let Ω⊂Rn\Omega \subset \mathbb{R}^nΩ⊂Rn be a bounded open set and T>0T > 0T>0. A test function is a smooth function with compact support in Ω\OmegaΩ; the Sobolev space H01(Ω)H^1_0(\Omega)H01​(Ω) is the closure of the test functions in the norm ∥u∥H01=(∫Ω(u2+∣Du∣2) dx)1/2\|u\|_{H^1_0} = \big(\int_\Omega (u^2 + |Du|^2)\,dx\big)^{1/2}∥u∥H01​​=(∫Ω​(u2+∣Du∣2)dx)1/2, where DuDuDu is the weak gradient. L2(Ω)L^2(\Omega)L2(Ω) carries the inner product (u,v)L2=∫Ωuv dx(u,v)_{L^2} = \int_\Omega uv\,dx(u,v)L2​=∫Ω​uvdx, and H−1(Ω)=H01(Ω)′H^{-1}(\Omega) = H^1_0(\Omega)'H−1(Ω)=H01​(Ω)′ is the dual space with pairing ⟨f,v⟩\langle f, v \rangle⟨f,v⟩. There are embeddings H01(Ω)↪L2(Ω)↪H−1(Ω)H^1_0(\Omega) \hookrightarrow L^2(\Omega) \hookrightarrow H^{-1}(\Omega)H01​(Ω)↪L2(Ω)↪H−1(Ω).

The operator is

Lu=−∑i,j=1n∂i(aij(x,t) ∂ju)+c(x,t) u,Lu = -\sum_{i,j=1}^n \partial_i\big(a^{ij}(x,t)\,\partial_j u\big) + c(x,t)\,u,Lu=−i,j=1∑n​∂i​(aij(x,t)∂j​u)+c(x,t)u,

with bilinear form a(u,v;t)=∑i,j∫Ωaij∂iu ∂jv dx+∫Ωc uv dxa(u,v;t) = \sum_{i,j}\int_\Omega a^{ij}\partial_i u\,\partial_j v\,dx + \int_\Omega c\,uv\,dxa(u,v;t)=∑i,j​∫Ω​aij∂i​u∂j​vdx+∫Ω​cuvdx on H01(Ω)H^1_0(\Omega)H01​(Ω), and ata_tat​ is the same form built from the time derivatives atija^{ij}_tatij​, ctc_tct​. Assumption 7.1 requires aij,c,atij,ct∈L∞(Ω×(0,T))a^{ij}, c, a^{ij}_t, c_t \in L^\infty(\Omega\times(0,T))aij,c,atij​,ct​∈L∞(Ω×(0,T)), aij=ajia^{ij} = a^{ji}aij=aji, and uniform ellipticity: ∑i,jaijξiξj≥θ∣ξ∣2\sum_{i,j} a^{ij}\xi_i\xi_j \ge \theta|\xi|^2∑i,j​aijξi​ξj​≥θ∣ξ∣2 for some θ>0\theta > 0θ>0.

A vector-valued function u:(0,T)→Xu : (0,T) \to Xu:(0,T)→X has weak time derivative www if ∫0Tφ′(t)u(t) dt=−∫0Tφ(t)w(t) dt\int_0^T \varphi'(t)u(t)\,dt = -\int_0^T \varphi(t)w(t)\,dt∫0T​φ′(t)u(t)dt=−∫0T​φ(t)w(t)dt for all test functions φ\varphiφ on (0,T)(0,T)(0,T), the integrals being Bochner integrals. The problem is

utt+Lu=f in Ω×(0,T),u=0 on ∂Ω×(0,T),u=g, ut=h at t=0.(7.5)u_{tt} + Lu = f \text{ in } \Omega\times(0,T), \qquad u = 0 \text{ on } \partial\Omega\times(0,T), \qquad u = g,\ u_t = h \text{ at } t = 0. \qquad (7.5)utt​+Lu=f in Ω×(0,T),u=0 on ∂Ω×(0,T),u=g, ut​=h at t=0.(7.5)

A weak solution (Definition 7.2) is a function u:[0,T]→H01(Ω)u : [0,T] \to H^1_0(\Omega)u:[0,T]→H01​(Ω) with weak derivatives utu_tut​, uttu_{tt}utt​ such that u∈C([0,T];H01)u \in C([0,T];H^1_0)u∈C([0,T];H01​), ut∈C([0,T];L2)u_t \in C([0,T];L^2)ut​∈C([0,T];L2), utt∈L2(0,T;H−1)u_{tt} \in L^2(0,T;H^{-1})utt​∈L2(0,T;H−1), and for every v∈H01(Ω)v \in H^1_0(\Omega)v∈H01​(Ω)

⟨utt(t),v⟩+a(u(t),v;t)=(f(t),v)L2for a.e. t,\langle u_{tt}(t), v\rangle + a(u(t), v; t) = (f(t), v)_{L^2} \quad \text{for a.e. } t,⟨utt​(t),v⟩+a(u(t),v;t)=(f(t),v)L2​for a.e. t,

with u(0)=gu(0) = gu(0)=g and ut(0)=hu_t(0) = hut​(0)=h.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 7.3

Under Assumption 7.1 there is a constant CCC, depending only on Ω\OmegaΩ, TTT and the coefficients, such that for every f∈L2(0,T;L2(Ω))f \in L^2(0,T;L^2(\Omega))f∈L2(0,T;L2(Ω)), g∈H01(Ω)g \in H^1_0(\Omega)g∈H01​(Ω), h∈L2(Ω)h \in L^2(\Omega)h∈L2(Ω) there is a unique weak solution, and

∥u∥L∞(0,T;H01)+∥ut∥L∞(0,T;L2)+∥utt∥L2(0,T;H−1)≤C(∥f∥L2(0,T;L2)+∥g∥H01+∥h∥L2).\|u\|_{L^\infty(0,T;H^1_0)} + \|u_t\|_{L^\infty(0,T;L^2)} + \|u_{tt}\|_{L^2(0,T;H^{-1})} \le C\big(\|f\|_{L^2(0,T;L^2)} + \|g\|_{H^1_0} + \|h\|_{L^2}\big).∥u∥L∞(0,T;H01​)​+∥ut​∥L∞(0,T;L2)​+∥utt​∥L2(0,T;H−1)​≤C(∥f∥L2(0,T;L2)​+∥g∥H01​​+∥h∥L2​).

Milestones

  • Proposition 7.5. For every NNN, the Galerkin problem projected onto the span ENE_NEN​ of the first NNN Dirichlet eigenfunctions has a unique approximate solution uN∈C1([0,T];EN)u_N \in C^1([0,T];E_N)uN​∈C1([0,T];EN​) with uNtt∈L2(0,T;EN)u_{Ntt} \in L^2(0,T;E_N)uNtt​∈L2(0,T;EN​).
  • Proposition 7.6. The approximate solutions satisfy the energy estimate of Theorem 7.3 with a constant independent of NNN.
  • Lemma 7.8. If V↪H\mathcal{V} \hookrightarrow \mathcal{H}V↪H is a dense continuous embedding of Hilbert spaces, u∈L∞(0,T;V)u \in L^\infty(0,T;\mathcal{V})u∈L∞(0,T;V) and ut∈L2(0,T;H)u_t \in L^2(0,T;\mathcal{H})ut​∈L2(0,T;H), then uuu is weakly continuous into V\mathcal{V}V.
  • Lemma 7.10. If u∈L2(0,T;H01)u \in L^2(0,T;H^1_0)u∈L2(0,T;H01​), ut∈L2(0,T;L2)u_t \in L^2(0,T;L^2)ut​∈L2(0,T;L2), utt∈L2(0,T;H−1)u_{tt} \in L^2(0,T;H^{-1})utt​∈L2(0,T;H−1) and utt+Lu∈L2(0,T;L2)u_{tt} + Lu \in L^2(0,T;L^2)utt​+Lu∈L2(0,T;L2), then
12ddt(∥ut∥L22+a(u,u;t))=(utt+Lu,ut)L2+12at(u,u;t),\tfrac12 \tfrac{d}{dt}\big(\|u_t\|^2_{L^2} + a(u,u;t)\big) = (u_{tt}+Lu, u_t)_{L^2} + \tfrac12 a_t(u,u;t),21​dtd​(∥ut​∥L22​+a(u,u;t))=(utt​+Lu,ut​)L2​+21​at​(u,u;t),

and the energy is absolutely continuous.

  • Proposition 7.12. Weak solutions in the sense of Definition 7.2 are unique.

Significance

Theorem 7.3 is the basic well-posedness result for linear wave equations in inhomogeneous, time-dependent media in the natural energy space. It is the starting point for the regularity theory of such solutions, for finite-speed-of-propagation arguments in a weak setting, and for fixed-point constructions for semilinear wave equations, which linearize around a known solution and need exactly this estimate with a constant depending only on the coefficients. Lemma 7.8 and Lemma 7.10 are general tools that recur in evolution equations: the first converts uniform-in-time bounds into weak continuity, the second justifies an energy identity for solutions too rough to differentiate directly.

The results are classical and fully proved in the literature, and to our knowledge no machine-checked version exists. Formalizing them requires vector-valued Sobolev spaces in time, Bochner-integral weak derivatives and duality arguments. These are largely absent from Mathlib and would be reused by any formal treatment of evolution equations, parabolic ones included.

Difficulty

The obvious approach, testing the equation with utu_tut​ to obtain energy conservation, is not available for weak solutions: ut(t)u_t(t)ut​(t) lies only in L2(Ω)L^2(\Omega)L2(Ω), not in H01(Ω)H^1_0(\Omega)H01​(Ω), so the pairing a(u,ut;t)a(u, u_t; t)a(u,ut​;t) is undefined. This affects both halves of the theorem. For existence, the energy estimate holds only for the finite-dimensional approximations, and the limit is obtained in weak-star topologies of L∞L^\inftyL∞ in time, which give neither continuity in time nor the initial conditions directly. For uniqueness, a different test function is needed. The continuity requirements of Definition 7.2 are an essential part of the statement, not a technicality, and establishing them for the constructed solution is a large part of the work.

Formalization scope

  • Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) with Lebesgue measure; coordinates are 0-based. H01(Ω)H^1_0(\Omega)H01​(Ω) is modelled by jets (u,Du)(u, Du)(u,Du): the closure of {(φ,∇φ)}\{(\varphi, \nabla\varphi)\}{(φ,∇φ)} in L2(Ω;R×Rn)L^2(\Omega;\mathbb{R}\times\mathbb{R}^n)L2(Ω;R×Rn), with norm exactly (∫Ωu2+∣Du∣2)1/2\big(\int_\Omega u^2 + |Du|^2\big)^{1/2}(∫Ω​u2+∣Du∣2)1/2. H−1(Ω)H^{-1}(\Omega)H−1(Ω) is StrongDual ℝ (H10 n Ω), and f∈L2f \in L^2f∈L2 acts by v↦(f,v)L2v \mapsto (f, v)_{L^2}v↦(f,v)L2​.
  • Time-dependent objects are functions on R\mathbb{R}R. Only values on (0,T)(0,T)(0,T) (integrability, weak derivatives) or [0,T][0,T][0,T] (continuity, initial values) matter. utu_tut​ is the weak derivative of uuu regarded in L2L^2L2, and uttu_{tt}utt​ that of utu_tut​ regarded in H−1H^{-1}H−1. Local integrability is built into the weak derivative, so no Bochner integral takes the junk value 000.
  • Coefficients are functions of (x,t)(x,t)(x,t), bundled with their time derivatives. Assumption 7.1 requires those to be weak time derivatives on Ω×(0,T)\Omega\times(0,T)Ω×(0,T). Symmetry and ellipticity hold almost everywhere there, the meaning for L∞L^\inftyL∞ coefficients. The consequences (7.7) of Assumption 7.1 are not assumed.
  • Norms in the estimates are ℝ≥0∞-valued (eLpNorm, ‖·‖ₑ), and the constants are finite (ℝ≥0). Each constant is quantified before the data f,g,hf, g, hf,g,h; in Proposition 7.6 it also precedes the eigenbasis and NNN.
  • The Galerkin basis is any L2L^2L2-orthonormal basis of weak Dirichlet eigenfunctions, indexed from 000.
  • Two misprints are corrected. The first integral of (7.6) has ∂jv\partial_j v∂j​v, not ∂ju\partial_j u∂j​u. The energy (7.16) is ∥ut∥L22+a(u,u;t)\|u_t\|^2_{L^2} + a(u,u;t)∥ut​∥L22​+a(u,u;t), with the square that (7.19) uses.
  • Lemma 7.10 is stated in integrated form. The right-hand side of (7.19) is integrable, and the energy equals a constant plus its integral for a.e. ttt. This is the identity together with absolute continuity.
  • A trivializing formalization is excluded. Definition 7.2 keeps all three regularity classes and both initial conditions, and uniqueness and the estimate are asserted for the object of that definition. A definition without the continuity classes would admit non-solutions.

A complete development needs Bochner-valued Sobolev spaces on an interval, Banach–Alaoglu in L∞(0,T;X)=L1(0,T;X′)′L^\infty(0,T;X) = L^1(0,T;X')'L∞(0,T;X)=L1(0,T;X′)′, linear ODE systems with L∞L^\inftyL∞ coefficients, Gronwall's inequality, and the spectral theory of the Dirichlet Laplacian. The time-dependent function-space layer is reusable for parabolic and Schrödinger-type equations. Contributions of general lemmas on vector-valued weak derivatives are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. K. Hunter, Notes on Partial Differential Equations, UC Davis lecture notes, revised 6/18/2014, Chapter 7. https://www.math.ucdavis.edu/~hunter/pdes/pde_notes.pdf
  • L. C. Evans, Partial Differential Equations, 2nd ed., Graduate Studies in Mathematics 19, AMS, 2010, §7.2. https://doi.org/10.1090/gsm/019
  • J.-L. Lions and E. Magenes, Non-Homogeneous Boundary Value Problems and Applications, Vol. I, Springer, 1972, Chapter 3. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-65161-8
10 thms1 active userReviewed
Harmonic AnalysisPartial Differential Equations·Captain: mikedeng1

Notes on Partial Differential Equations IX: Local Existence for a Semilinear Heat Equation and the Nonlinear Schrödinger EquationTextbook

Motivation

Reaction–diffusion equations ut=Δu+f(u)u_t = \Delta u + f(u)ut​=Δu+f(u) are the standard model for the interplay of diffusion with local growth or decay: chemical kinetics, population dynamics, and the bifurcation of equilibria of partial differential equations. The special case

ut=Δu+λu−γumu_t = \Delta u + \lambda u - \gamma u^mut​=Δu+λu−γum

(the Chafee–Infante equation on bounded domains, Chafee and Infante 1974) is the model equation for loss of stability: u=0u = 0u=0 is linearly stable for λ<0\lambda < 0λ<0 and unstable for λ>0\lambda > 0λ>0, and for m=3m = 3m=3, γ>0\gamma > 0γ>0 the reaction term produces a supercritical pitchfork bifurcation. Before any of that dynamics can be studied, one needs solutions to exist. §5.5 of J. K. Hunter's Notes on Partial Differential Equations (UC Davis, revised 6/18/2014) proves local existence by rewriting the equation as an integral equation and applying the contraction mapping theorem. This argument, the "mild solution" method of Kato and Segal, is the template for local well-posedness of semilinear parabolic and dispersive equations (Pazy 1983, Henry 1981).

Setting

Write Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn for Euclidean space with Lebesgue measure. For f∈L2(Rn)f \in L^2(\mathbb{R}^n)f∈L2(Rn) the Fourier transform is f^(k)=(2π)−n∫f(x)e−ik⋅x dx\hat f(k) = (2\pi)^{-n}\int f(x)e^{-ik\cdot x}\,dxf^​(k)=(2π)−n∫f(x)e−ik⋅xdx, defined by this formula on Schwartz functions and extended to L2L^2L2 by Plancherel's theorem. For s≥0s \ge 0s≥0, the Sobolev space Hs(Rn)H^s(\mathbb{R}^n)Hs(Rn) consists of the f∈L2f \in L^2f∈L2 with finite norm

∥f∥Hs=((2π)n∫Rn(1+∣k∣2)s ∣f^(k)∣2 dk)1/2.\|f\|_{H^s} = \Big((2\pi)^n \int_{\mathbb{R}^n} (1+|k|^2)^{s}\,|\hat f(k)|^2\,dk\Big)^{1/2}.∥f∥Hs​=((2π)n∫Rn​(1+∣k∣2)s∣f^​(k)∣2dk)1/2.

The heat semigroup e−tAe^{-tA}e−tA, A=−ΔA = -\DeltaA=−Δ, is the Fourier multiplier e−tAh^(k)=e−t∣k∣2h^(k)\widehat{e^{-tA}h}(k) = e^{-t|k|^2}\hat h(k)e−tAh(k)=e−t∣k∣2h^(k). For t>0t > 0t>0 it is convolution with the heat kernel Γt(x)=(4πt)−n/2e−∣x∣2/4t\Gamma_t(x) = (4\pi t)^{-n/2}e^{-|x|^2/4t}Γt​(x)=(4πt)−n/2e−∣x∣2/4t.

Fix λ,γ∈R\lambda, \gamma \in \mathbb{R}λ,γ∈R and an integer m≥1m \ge 1m≥1, and let F(h)=λh−γhmF(h) = \lambda h - \gamma h^mF(h)=λh−γhm act pointwise on functions. The initial value problem is

ut=Δu+λu−γum,u(x,0)=g(x).(5.34)u_t = \Delta u + \lambda u - \gamma u^m, \qquad u(x,0) = g(x). \tag{5.34}ut​=Δu+λu−γum,u(x,0)=g(x).(5.34)

Write C([0,T];Hs)C([0,T];H^s)C([0,T];Hs) for the curves t↦u(t)∈Hst \mapsto u(t) \in H^st↦u(t)∈Hs that are continuous on [0,T][0,T][0,T] in the HsH^sHs norm, normed by sup⁡0≤t≤T∥u(t)∥Hs\sup_{0\le t\le T}\|u(t)\|_{H^s}sup0≤t≤T​∥u(t)∥Hs​. A mild solution on [0,T][0,T][0,T] with values in H2αH^{2\alpha}H2α is a curve u∈C([0,T];H2α)u \in C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})u∈C([0,T];H2α) satisfying the Duhamel formula

u(t)=e−tAg+∫0te−(t−s)AF(u(s)) ds(0≤t≤T).u(t) = e^{-tA}g + \int_0^t e^{-(t-s)A}F(u(s))\,ds \qquad (0 \le t \le T).u(t)=e−tAg+∫0t​e−(t−s)AF(u(s))ds(0≤t≤T).

The right-hand side, viewed as a function of uuu, is the map Φ(u)\Phi(u)Φ(u).

Formalization targets

Goal: local existence and uniqueness (Theorem 5.49)

Let 1≤n≤31 \le n \le 31≤n≤3 and n/4<α<1n/4 < \alpha < 1n/4<α<1. For every R>0R > 0R>0 there is T>0T > 0T>0, depending only on α,n,R,λ,γ,m\alpha, n, R, \lambda, \gamma, mα,n,R,λ,γ,m, such that for every ggg with ∥g∥H2α≤R\|g\|_{H^{2\alpha}} \le R∥g∥H2α​≤R, (5.34) has a mild solution u∈C([0,T];H2α)u \in C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})u∈C([0,T];H2α), and any two mild solutions on [0,T][0,T][0,T] coincide.

Milestones

  • Smoothing (Lemma 5.50). For α>0\alpha > 0α>0 there is C=C(α,n)C = C(\alpha,n)C=C(α,n) with
∥e−tAh∥H2α≤Cettα∥h∥L2(t>0, h∈L2).\|e^{-tA}h\|_{H^{2\alpha}} \le \frac{Ce^t}{t^\alpha}\|h\|_{L^2} \qquad (t > 0,\ h \in L^2).∥e−tAh∥H2α​≤tαCet​∥h∥L2​(t>0, h∈L2).
  • Fractional Sobolev embedding (Theorem 5.79). If 0<s<n/20 < s < n/20<s<n/2 and 1/q=1/2−s/n1/q = 1/2 - s/n1/q=1/2−s/n, then ∥f∥Lq≤C∥f∥Hs\|f\|_{L^q} \le C\|f\|_{H^s}∥f∥Lq​≤C∥f∥Hs​. If s>n/2s > n/2s>n/2, then every f∈Hsf \in H^sf∈Hs is a.e. equal to a continuous function vanishing at infinity, and ∥f∥L∞≤C∥f∥Hs\|f\|_{L^\infty} \le C\|f\|_{H^s}∥f∥L∞​≤C∥f∥Hs​.
  • Local Lipschitz bound for Φ\PhiΦ (Lemma 5.51). For n/4<α<1n/4 < \alpha < 1n/4<α<1, Φ\PhiΦ maps C([0,T];H2α)C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})C([0,T];H2α) to itself, and for 0<T≤T00 < T \le T_00<T≤T0​
∥Φ(u)−Φ(v)∥≤CT1−α(1+∥u∥m−1+∥v∥m−1)∥u−v∥,\|\Phi(u)-\Phi(v)\| \le C T^{1-\alpha}\big(1 + \|u\|^{m-1} + \|v\|^{m-1}\big)\|u - v\|,∥Φ(u)−Φ(v)∥≤CT1−α(1+∥u∥m−1+∥v∥m−1)∥u−v∥,

where all norms are in C([0,T];H2α)C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})C([0,T];H2α) and CCC depends on α,m,n,λ,γ,T0\alpha, m, n, \lambda, \gamma, T_0α,m,n,λ,γ,T0​.

Significance

The theorem is the base case of the semigroup approach to nonlinear evolution equations. The existence time depends only on the size of the data, so an a priori bound on ∥u(t)∥H2α\|u(t)\|_{H^{2\alpha}}∥u(t)∥H2α​ upgrades local existence to global existence. The same scheme, with X=D(Aα)X = \mathcal D(A^\alpha)X=D(Aα) for a sectorial operator AAA, covers general semilinear parabolic problems. The smoothing estimate and the fractional Sobolev embedding are also used separately, in parabolic regularity theory and in the analysis of dispersive equations.

The results are classical and proved in the notes. None of them has a machine-checked proof on this platform. Mathlib has the L2L^2L2 Fourier transform and Plancherel's theorem, tempered distributions, and a Bessel-potential definition of Sobolev spaces, but no fractional Sobolev embedding on Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn and no mild-solution theory for semilinear heat equations. The mission asks for complete formal proofs of the three milestones and the goal, stated for the concrete objects above.

Difficulty

The obvious fixed-point argument needs three separate analytic inputs. The first is that the L2→H2αL^2 \to H^{2\alpha}L2→H2α operator norm of e−tAe^{-tA}e−tA blows up like t−αt^{-\alpha}t−α, which is integrable only because α<1\alpha < 1α<1. The second is that FFF is locally Lipschitz from H2αH^{2\alpha}H2α to L2L^2L2, which needs the embedding H2α↪L∞H^{2\alpha} \hookrightarrow L^\inftyH2α↪L∞ and fails for α≤n/4\alpha \le n/4α≤n/4. The third is that the Duhamel integral defines a continuous H2αH^{2\alpha}H2α-valued curve even though its integrand is singular at s=ts = ts=t. With these in hand, the contraction must be run on a ball whose radius is fixed by the data, with TTT chosen uniformly over that ball. Uniqueness is claimed in all of C([0,T];H2α)C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})C([0,T];H2α), not only in the ball where the contraction runs, so an extra argument is needed to exclude solutions that leave the ball.

Formalization scope

  • Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) with volume. The solution and the data are real-valued. Theorem 5.79 and Lemma 5.50 are stated for complex-valued functions. A curve is a map ℝ → (ℝⁿ → ℝ), and only its values on [0,T][0,T][0,T] matter.
  • Fourier normalization. The book's f^(k)=(2π)−n∫fe−ik⋅x\hat f(k) = (2\pi)^{-n}\int f e^{-ik\cdot x}f^​(k)=(2π)−n∫fe−ik⋅x is obtained from Mathlib's L2L^2L2 transform Lp.fourierTransformₗᵢ (kernel e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩e^{-2\pi i\langle x,\xi\rangle}e−2πi⟨x,ξ⟩, no prefactor) as f^(k)=(2π)−nFf(k/2π)\hat f(k) = (2\pi)^{-n}\mathcal F f(k/2\pi)f^​(k)=(2π)−nFf(k/2π). Mathlib's constants are never used for the book's.
  • HsH^sHs norm. hsNorm is valued in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞] and is ∞\infty∞ off L2L^2L2, so f∈Hsf \in H^sf∈Hs means hsNorm n s f < ⊤. The factor (2π)n(2\pi)^n(2π)n is inside the square root, as in the book's inner product and in its proof of Lemma 5.50. Definition 5.74 prints it outside, which is inconsistent with both. With this choice ∥f∥H0=∥f∥L2\|f\|_{H^0} = \|f\|_{L^2}∥f∥H0​=∥f∥L2​.
  • Semigroup. e−tAe^{-tA}e−tA is convolution with the heat kernel for t>0t > 0t>0, which agrees with the multiplier (5.37) on L2L^2L2, and the identity at t=0t = 0t=0. No abstract semigroup theory is used.
  • Duhamel integral. It is taken pointwise in xxx, and (5.39) is required for almost every xxx at each t∈[0,T]t \in [0,T]t∈[0,T]. For curves in C([0,T];H2α)C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})C([0,T];H2α) with α>n/4\alpha > n/4α>n/4, the integrand is bounded, so this is the book's L2L^2L2-valued integral.
  • Constants and corrections. The data dependence of TTT is read as uniform over the ball ∥g∥H2α≤R\|g\|_{H^{2\alpha}} \le R∥g∥H2α​≤R. In Lemma 5.51 the constant, announced as C(α,m,n)C(\alpha,m,n)C(α,m,n), is allowed to depend on λ,γ\lambda, \gammaλ,γ and on an upper bound T0T_0T0​ for TTT. The hypothesis α<1\alpha < 1α<1 is added. Both corrections are used by the notes' own proof, and without them the printed inequality fails for large TTT. Theorem 5.79 prints its inequalities without the constant CCC it announces, and the constant is restored. Throughout, m≥1m \ge 1m≥1.
  • Trivializing readings excluded. The norms are [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]-valued and ∞\infty∞ off L2L^2L2, so no bound holds through a junk value 000. A mild solution must satisfy the Duhamel identity and be continuous in H2αH^{2\alpha}H2α, so existence cannot be met by an unconstrained curve. Uniqueness is stated over all mild solutions on [0,T][0,T][0,T], not over a ball.
  • Infrastructure. A complete development needs Plancherel in the book's normalization, the heat-kernel/multiplier identity on L2L^2L2, Bochner or pointwise integration of L2L^2L2-valued curves, the Banach fixed-point theorem on a closed ball of C([0,T];H2α)C([0,T];H^{2\alpha})C([0,T];H2α), and the fractional Sobolev embedding. The embedding and the smoothing estimate can be reused beyond this mission. Contributions of the HsH^sHs theory as a normed space are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. K. Hunter, Notes on Partial Differential Equations, UC Davis lecture notes, revised 6/18/2014, §5.5 and Appendices 5.C–5.D. https://www.math.ucdavis.edu/~hunter/pdes/pde_notes.pdf
  • N. Chafee and E. F. Infante, A bifurcation problem for a nonlinear partial differential equation of parabolic type, Applicable Analysis 4 (1974), 17–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/00036817408839081
  • A. Pazy, Semigroups of Linear Operators and Applications to Partial Differential Equations, Springer, 1983. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4612-5561-1
  • D. Henry, Geometric Theory of Semilinear Parabolic Equations, Lecture Notes in Mathematics 840, Springer, 1981. https://doi.org/10.1007/BFb0089647
7 thms1 active userReviewed
Control TheoryDynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Stabilization for a Perturbed Chain of Integrators in Prescribed Time II: Fixed-Time and Prescribed-Time Stability of the Varying-Degree Homogeneous FeedbackResearch Paper

Motivation

Many control tasks come with a deadline: a consensus protocol or a regulation task must reach its target by a time fixed in advance, whatever the initial condition. Prescribed-time stabilization asks for a feedback law that brings every trajectory of a control system to the equilibrium by a user-chosen time TTT. The basic test case is the chain of integrators x1(n)=ux_1^{(n)}=ux1(n)​=u, the normal form of every single-input feedback-linearizable system.

Two routes to prescribed-time stabilization exist. Time-varying gains that blow up as t→Tt\to Tt→T (Song, Wang, Holloway and Krstić, Automatica 2017) are fragile under measurement noise. Fixed-time stabilization gives a settling time bounded uniformly over all initial conditions, and a time rescaling then turns the uniform bound into any prescribed TTT. Chitour, Ushirobira and Bouhemou (SIAM J. Control Optim. 2020) follow the second route with an explicit, continuous feedback. It combines Hong's backstepping homogeneous controller (Systems Control Lett. 2002) with a degree of homogeneity that depends on the state (Harmouche, Laghrouche, Chitour and Hamerlain, Int. J. Control 2017). A continuity device of Lopez-Ramirez, Efimov, Polyakov and Perruquetti (Int. J. Robust Nonlinear Control 2018) makes that degree a continuous function of the state. This mission formalizes the construction and its main results, §4.1–4.2 of the paper.

Setting

Fix n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and write x=(x1,…,xn)∈Rnx=(x_1,\dots,x_n)\in\mathbb R^nx=(x1​,…,xn​)∈Rn with the Euclidean norm. Let JnJ_nJn​ be the nnn-th Jordan block (Jnei=ei−1J_ne_i=e_{i-1}Jn​ei​=ei−1​, e0=0e_0=0e0​=0). The pure chain of integrators (31) is

x˙=Jnx+u en.\dot x=J_nx+u\,e_n .x˙=Jn​x+uen​.

For y∈Ry\in\mathbb Ry∈R and a>0a>0a>0 write ⌈y⌋a=sign⁡(y)∣y∣a\lceil y\rfloor^a=\operatorname{sign}(y)|y|^a⌈y⌋a=sign(y)∣y∣a. Given gains ℓ1,…,ℓn>0\ell_1,\dots,\ell_n>0ℓ1​,…,ℓn​>0 and κ∈[−12n,12n]\kappa\in[-\tfrac1{2n},\tfrac1{2n}]κ∈[−2n1​,2n1​], set rj=1+(j−1)κr_j=1+(j-1)\kapparj​=1+(j−1)κ and βj=(2+κ)/rj+1−1\beta_j=(2+\kappa)/r_{j+1}-1βj​=(2+κ)/rj+1​−1. Define v0=0v_0=0v0​=0 and

vj=−ℓj⌈⌈xj⌋βj−1−⌈vj−1⌋βj−1⌋rj+κrjβj−1.v_j=-\ell_j\Big\lceil\lceil x_j\rfloor^{\beta_{j-1}}-\lceil v_{j-1}\rfloor^{\beta_{j-1}}\Big\rfloor^{\frac{r_j+\kappa}{r_j\beta_{j-1}}} .vj​=−ℓj​⌈⌈xj​⌋βj−1​−⌈vj−1​⌋βj−1​⌋rj​βj−1​rj​+κ​.

The homogeneous feedback is ωκH(x)=vn(x)\omega^H_\kappa(x)=v_n(x)ωκH​(x)=vn​(x) (Definition 23). The associated Lyapunov function is

Vκ(x)=∑j=1n∣xj∣βj−1+1−∣vj−1∣βj−1+1βj−1+1−⌈vj−1⌋βj−1(xj−vj−1),V_\kappa(x)=\sum_{j=1}^n\frac{|x_j|^{\beta_{j-1}+1}-|v_{j-1}|^{\beta_{j-1}+1}}{\beta_{j-1}+1}-\lceil v_{j-1}\rfloor^{\beta_{j-1}}(x_j-v_{j-1}),Vκ​(x)=j=1∑n​βj−1​+1∣xj​∣βj−1​+1−∣vj−1​∣βj−1​+1​−⌈vj−1​⌋βj−1​(xj​−vj−1​),

and (36) is the decay inequality V˙κ≤−CVκ1+α(κ)\dot V_\kappa\le-CV_\kappa^{1+\alpha(\kappa)}V˙κ​≤−CVκ1+α(κ)​, with α(κ)=κ/(2+κ)\alpha(\kappa)=\kappa/(2+\kappa)α(κ)=κ/(2+κ) and one constant CCC for all κ\kappaκ in the range.

For m∈(0,1)m\in(0,1)m∈(0,1) and κ0∈(0,12n)\kappa_0\in(0,\tfrac1{2n})κ0​∈(0,2n1​), the state-dependent degree κ(x)\kappa(x)κ(x) of (49) equals κ0\kappa_0κ0​ where V0(x)>1+mV_0(x)>1+mV0​(x)>1+m and −κ0-\kappa_0−κ0​ where V0(x)<1−mV_0(x)<1-mV0​(x)<1−m, and it interpolates linearly in V0V_0V0​ in between. The closed-loop controller is ωκ(x)H(x)\omega^H_{\kappa(x)}(x)ωκ(x)H​(x). With B<aκ={Vκ<a}B^\kappa_{<a}=\{V_\kappa<a\}B<aκ​={Vκ​<a}, let r(m,κ0)r(m,\kappa_0)r(m,κ0​) be the largest rrr with B<rκ0⊆B<1+m0B^{\kappa_0}_{<r}\subseteq B^0_{<1+m}B<rκ0​​⊆B<1+m0​, and r(m,−κ0)r(m,-\kappa_0)r(m,−κ0​) the smallest rrr with B<r−κ0⊇B<1−m0B^{-\kappa_0}_{<r}\supseteq B^0_{<1-m}B<r−κ0​​⊇B<1−m0​. Set

T∗(m,κ0)=1C(r(m,κ0)−α(κ0)α(κ0)−2ln⁡(2m)+r(m,−κ0)−α(−κ0)−α(−κ0)).T^\ast(m,\kappa_0)=\frac1C\Big(\frac{r(m,\kappa_0)^{-\alpha(\kappa_0)}}{\alpha(\kappa_0)}-2\ln(2m)+\frac{r(m,-\kappa_0)^{-\alpha(-\kappa_0)}}{-\alpha(-\kappa_0)}\Big).T∗(m,κ0​)=C1​(α(κ0​)r(m,κ0​)−α(κ0​)​−2ln(2m)+−α(−κ0​)r(m,−κ0​)−α(−κ0​)​).

Finally Dλr=diag⁡(λn−i+1)D^{\mathbf r}_\lambda=\operatorname{diag}(\lambda^{n-i+1})Dλr​=diag(λn−i+1) is the dilation of (5).

A system is globally fixed-time stable with settling time at most TTT if the origin is an equilibrium, solutions exist from every initial state, it is Lyapunov stable, and every solution vanishes for all t≥Tt\ge Tt≥T (Definition 1 with Ω=Rn\Omega=\mathbb R^nΩ=Rn).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 30 (p. 1038)

Let the gains and C>0C>0C>0 satisfy (36). There are m∈(0,1)m\in(0,1)m∈(0,1) and κ0∈(0,12n)\kappa_0\in(0,\tfrac1{2n})κ0​∈(0,2n1​) such that, for every T>0T>0T>0 and every λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 with

λ ≥ T∗(m,κ0)/T,\lambda\ \ge\ T^\ast(m,\kappa_0)/T,λ ≥ T∗(m,κ0​)/T,

the feedback u=ωκ(Dλrx)H(Dλrx)u=\omega^H_{\kappa(D^{\mathbf r}_\lambda x)}(D^{\mathbf r}_\lambda x)u=ωκ(Dλr​x)H​(Dλr​x) makes (31) globally fixed-time stable with settling time at most TTT.

Milestones

  • Proposition 24 (p. 1034): gains exist for which (36) holds uniformly in κ\kappaκ, VκV_\kappaVκ​ is C1C^1C1, positive definite and r(κ)\mathbf r(\kappa)r(κ)-homogeneous of degree 2+κ2+\kappa2+κ, and ωκH\omega^H_\kappaωκH​ is globally asymptotically stabilizing.
  • Lemma 31 (p. 1038): on the shell B1−m,1+mκB^\kappa_{1-m,1+m}B1−m,1+mκ​, ∣xj∣|x_j|∣xj​∣ and ∣vj∣|v_j|∣vj​∣ are bounded uniformly in κ\kappaκ.
  • Lemma 32 (p. 1039): on that shell, ∣ωκH−ω0H∣|\omega^H_\kappa-\omega^H_0|∣ωκH​−ω0H​∣ and ∣Vκ−V0∣|V_\kappa-V_0|∣Vκ​−V0​∣ are at most a constant times ∣κ∣min⁡(1,rn)|\kappa|^{\min(1,r_n)}∣κ∣min(1,rn​).
  • Proposition 33 (p. 1040): for every mmm there is κ0(m)>0\kappa_0(m)>0κ0​(m)>0 below which the closed loop is fixed-time stable, with an explicit settling-time bound that coincides with (52) for m≤(17−3)/4m\le(\sqrt{17}-3)/4m≤(17​−3)/4.
  • Theorem 28 (pp. 1036–1037): with an input gain b(t)∈[b‾,bˉ]b(t)\in[\underline b,\bar b]b(t)∈[b​,bˉ] and the feedback ωκ(x)H(x)/b‾\omega^H_{\kappa(x)}(x)/\underline bωκ(x)H​(x)/b​, the closed loop is globally fixed-time stable with settling time at most T∗(m,κ0)T^\ast(m,\kappa_0)T∗(m,κ0​).

Significance

The result gives a static, continuous state feedback for the chain of integrators with an explicit settling-time bound. It is robust to a bounded uncertain input gain, and the rescaled controller meets any prescribed deadline. Unlike time-varying designs, the gains stay bounded, which is what the paper's ISS analysis in §4.3 builds on. The constants in (52) are explicit in terms of CCC and the radii r(m,±κ0)r(m,\pm\kappa_0)r(m,±κ0​), so the rescaling factor λ\lambdaλ is computable.

The results are proved on paper; no machine-checked proof is known. A formalization would check the parameter bookkeeping of the construction: index shifts, exponents, the three-phase settling-time estimate, and the interplay of two different dilations. It would also produce reusable definitions of Carathéodory solutions and of finite-, fixed- and prescribed-time stability, which the platform does not yet have.

Difficulty

The obvious argument uses the Lyapunov function Vκ(x)V_{\kappa(x)}Vκ(x)​ for the varying-degree controller. That fails: κ\kappaκ depends on xxx, so Vκ(x)(x)V_{\kappa(x)}(x)Vκ(x)​(x) acquires a term from the derivative of κ\kappaκ. The proof instead handles three regions separately, with Vκ0V_{\kappa_0}Vκ0​​ outside B1+m0B^0_{1+m}B1+m0​, V0V_0V0​ on the shell B1−m,1+m0B^0_{1-m,1+m}B1−m,1+m0​, and V−κ0V_{-\kappa_0}V−κ0​​ inside B1−m0B^0_{1-m}B1−m0​. On the shell the controller is a perturbation of the linear one, and bounding that perturbation needs uniform Hölder estimates in κ\kappaκ (Lemmas 31–32). The closed loop is only continuous, so solutions need not be unique and every stability claim is about all solutions. Proposition 24 itself is a recursive gain construction whose constants must be uniform in κ\kappaκ.

Formalization scope

States are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n); the paper's index j∈{1,…,n}j\in\{1,\dots,n\}j∈{1,…,n} is j.val + 1. Solutions are Carathéodory solutions on [0,∞)[0,\infty)[0,∞) in integral form, with integrability stated. Every stability property quantifies over all solutions, and existence of a solution from each initial state is part of Lyapunov stability. ⌈y⌋a\lceil y\rfloor^a⌈y⌋a is read as sign⁡(y)∣y∣a\operatorname{sign}(y)|y|^asign(y)∣y∣a; the paper never defines it. V˙\dot VV˙ is the Fréchet derivative applied to the vector field. r(m,κ0)r(m,\kappa_0)r(m,κ0​) and r(m,−κ0)r(m,-\kappa_0)r(m,−κ0​) are the supremum and infimum of the admissible radii.

Hypotheses and readings that differ from the page:

  • The gains and CCC in Theorems 28 and 30 and Proposition 33 are data satisfying (36), not existentially chosen. An unconstrained ∃C\exists C∃C would make (52) false, and Proposition 24 shows (36) is satisfiable.
  • bbb is assumed measurable in Theorem 28.
  • "Adapted" is the feedback divided by b‾\underline bb​, as the page says.
  • Corrected printed slips:
    • (51) lacks ene_nen​.
    • Theorem 30 writes κ0∈(0,1/n)\kappa_0\in(0,1/n)κ0​∈(0,1/n); Theorem 28's (0,12n)(0,\tfrac1{2n})(0,2n1​) is used.
    • Proposition 33 prints κ0(m)∈[−12n,−12n]\kappa_0(m)\in[-\tfrac1{2n},-\tfrac1{2n}]κ0​(m)∈[−2n1​,−2n1​]; the value is positive and at most 12n\tfrac1{2n}2n1​.
    • (37) prints βi−1\beta_{i-1}βi−1​ for βj−1\beta_{j-1}βj−1​.
    • The proof of Lemma 32 prints the exponent of (33) as (rj+1)/(rjβj−1)(r_j+1)/(r_j\beta_{j-1})(rj​+1)/(rj​βj−1​); (33) is used.
  • Lemma 32's maxima are read pointwise, with rn=rn(κ)r_n=r_n(\kappa)rn​=rn​(κ).
  • In Proposition 33 the middle term −2ln⁡(2m)-2\ln(2m)−2ln(2m) of (52) is replaced by max⁡(−2ln⁡(2m), 2ln⁡1+m1−m)\max(-2\ln(2m),\,2\ln\frac{1+m}{1-m})max(−2ln(2m),2ln1−m1+m​): the page's crossing-time estimate −2ln⁡(2m)/C-2\ln(2m)/C−2ln(2m)/C is justified only for m≤(17−3)/4m\le(\sqrt{17}-3)/4m≤(17​−3)/4, where the two bounds coincide.
  • "Explicit" constants are stated as existing.

A formalization in which (36) is dropped, or CCC is chosen freely, or a trajectory is only required to exist, would be trivial or false. Any trivializing reading of this kind is ruled out: stability is required of every solution, and CCC is tied to (36).

Needed infrastructure: signed powers and their Hölder estimates (42), differentiability of VκV_\kappaVκ​, weighted homogeneity, Carathéodory existence for continuous right-hand sides, and comparison lemmas for V˙≤−cV1+α\dot V\le-cV^{1+\alpha}V˙≤−cV1+α. The stability definitions and the comparison lemmas are reusable beyond this mission. Contributions of any of these are welcome.

Selected references

  • Y. Chitour, R. Ushirobira, H. Bouhemou, Stabilization for a Perturbed Chain of Integrators in Prescribed Time, SIAM J. Control Optim. 58(2), 1022–1048, 2020. https://doi.org/10.1137/19M1285937
  • Y. Hong, Finite-time stabilization and stabilizability of a class of controllable systems, Systems Control Lett. 46, 231–236, 2002. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0167-6911(02)00119-6
  • M. Harmouche, S. Laghrouche, Y. Chitour, M. Hamerlain, Stabilisation of perturbed chains of integrators using Lyapunov-based homogeneous controllers, Int. J. Control 90, 2631–2640, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1080/00207179.2016.1262967
  • F. Lopez-Ramirez, D. Efimov, A. Polyakov, W. Perruquetti, Fixed-time output stabilization and fixed-time estimation of a chain of integrators, Int. J. Robust Nonlinear Control 28, 4647–4665, 2018. https://doi.org/10.1002/rnc.4275
  • Y. Song, Y. Wang, J. Holloway, M. Krstić, Time-varying feedback for regulation of normal-form nonlinear systems in prescribed finite time, Automatica 83, 243–251, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.automatica.2017.06.008
  • S. P. Bhat, D. S. Bernstein, Geometric homogeneity with applications to finite-time stability, Math. Control Signals Systems 17, 101–127, 2005. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00498-005-0151-x
11 thms1 active userReviewed
ProbabilityStochastic Systems·Captain: naimengye

Probability Theory and Examples VI: Donsker's TheoremTextbook

Motivation

The central limit theorem says that Sn/nS_n/\sqrt nSn​/n​ converges to a normal random variable. Donsker's theorem says something much stronger: the whole rescaled path of the random walk converges to the whole path of a Brownian motion, as a random element of C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1].

The payoff is a machine. Once S(n⋅)/n⇒B(⋅)S(n\cdot)/\sqrt n\Rightarrow B(\cdot)S(n⋅)/n​⇒B(⋅) in C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1], every functional of the path that is continuous — or merely continuous at almost every Brownian path — transfers automatically. The maximum of the walk converges to the maximum of Brownian motion; the fraction of time the walk spends above a level converges to the corresponding occupation time; the last zero before time nnn converges to the last Brownian zero before time 111, which is how the arcsine law escapes the simple random walk it was proved for. This is the invariance principle of Erdős and Kac: the asymptotic behaviour of a functional of SnS_nSn​ should not depend on the step distribution, as long as the central limit theorem applies.

Chapter 8 of Rick Durrett's Probability: Theory and Examples (Version 5, 2019) proves this by embedding rather than by the usual tightness argument. Skorokhod's representation theorem puts a mean-zero, finite-variance random variable inside a Brownian motion as the value at a stopping time; iterating puts the whole walk inside one Brownian motion at a sequence of stopping times whose gaps are i.i.d.; and the law of large numbers then forces the embedded walk to be uniformly close to the Brownian path.

Setting

Let X1,X2,…X_1,X_2,\dotsX1​,X2​,… be i.i.d. with mean 000 and variance 111, and Sm=X1+⋯+XmS_m=X_1+\dots+X_mSm​=X1​+⋯+Xm​. Define S(u)S(u)S(u) to be SmS_mSm​ at integer u=mu=mu=m and linear in between, and set

Wn(t) = S(nt)n,t∈[0,1],W_n(t)\ =\ \frac{S(nt)}{\sqrt n},\qquad t\in[0,1],Wn​(t) = n​S(nt)​,t∈[0,1],

a random element of C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1], the continuous functions on the unit interval with the uniform norm and its Borel σ\sigmaσ-algebra.

On the Brownian side, let BBB be a Brownian motion, and write B(⋅)B(\cdot)B(⋅) for its restriction to [0,1][0,1][0,1], again a random element of C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1].

Formalization targets

Goal — Theorem 8.1.4, Donsker's theorem

S(n⋅)n ⟹ B(⋅)in C[0,1],\frac{S(n\cdot)}{\sqrt n}\ \Longrightarrow\ B(\cdot)\qquad\text{in }C[0,1],n​S(n⋅)​ ⟹ B(⋅)in C[0,1],

that is, the laws of WnW_nWn​ on C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1] converge weakly to the law of Brownian motion. This is a statement about measures on a function space, not about finite-dimensional marginals: it is exactly the extra content over the central limit theorem.

Supporting levels

Theorem 8.1.1, Skorokhod's representation theorem: a mean-zero, square-integrable law is the law of BTB_TBT​ for a stopping time TTT with ET=EX2\mathbb ET=\mathbb EX^2ET=EX2; Theorem 8.1.2, the embedding of the whole walk, giving stopping times T0=0,T1,…T_0=0,T_1,\dotsT0​=0,T1​,… with (B(Tn))n(B(T_n))_n(B(Tn​))n​ distributed as the walk and with i.i.d. gaps; Theorem 8.1.5, the continuous mapping theorem for almost surely continuous functionals; and its two workhorse instances, Example 8.1.6 on maxima and Example 8.1.8 on occupation times of half-lines.

Significance

The results themselves. Donsker's theorem is the reason the arcsine law, the distribution of the maximum, and the occupation-time law are universal rather than artefacts of the simple random walk for which they were first computed. It is also the prototype for every later functional limit theorem — for martingales in Durrett's section 8.2, for stationary sequences in 8.3, for the empirical process converging to a Brownian bridge in 8.4.

Skorokhod's embedding deserves separate billing. It says any centred law with finite variance sits inside Brownian motion, which is what makes the path-space comparison possible at all, and it is the tool behind the law of the iterated logarithm in Durrett's section 8.5. The construction is a two-point mixture: write the law as a mixture of two-point laws μu,v\mu_{u,v}μu,v​ with mean zero, use the exit time of (u,v)(u,v)(u,v) for each, and the exit-time identity ETa,b=−ab\mathbb ET_{a,b}=-abETa,b​=−ab integrates to EX2\mathbb EX^2EX2.

Formalizing them. Mathlib has the i.i.d. central limit theorem, convergence in distribution for random elements of an arbitrary topological space (TendstoInDistribution, with the continuous mapping theorem and Slutsky), Brownian motion as a process with its invariances, and the machinery of stopping times for filtered spaces. It has no functional limit theorem of any kind, no Wiener measure on C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1], no Skorokhod embedding, and no continuous-time optional stopping. Nothing in the library relates a random walk to a Brownian path.

Difficulty

The goal is the hardest item in this series, and the embedding route is the reason the mission is stated the way it is. Durrett's proof: with Xn,m=Xm/nX_{n,m}=X_m/\sqrt nXn,m​=Xm​/n​ and stopping times τmn\tau^n_mτmn​ realizing (Sn,1,…,Sn,n)(S_{n,1},\dots,S_{n,n})(Sn,1​,…,Sn,n​) as (B(τ1n),…,B(τnn))(B(\tau^n_1),\dots,B(\tau^n_n))(B(τ1n​),…,B(τnn​)), Lemma 8.1.9 says that if τ⌊ns⌋n→s\tau^n_{\lfloor ns\rfloor}\to sτ⌊ns⌋n​→s in probability for each s∈[0,1]s\in[0,1]s∈[0,1], then ∥Sn,(n⋅)−B(⋅)∥∞→0\|S_{n,(n\cdot)}-B(\cdot)\|_\infty\to0∥Sn,(n⋅)​−B(⋅)∥∞​→0 in probability. The hypothesis is the weak law applied to the i.i.d. gaps of Theorem 8.1.2 after Brownian scaling; the conclusion plus the converging-together lemma gives the theorem. The work is uniform control of the Brownian path over shrinking time windows — the modulus of continuity — together with the bookkeeping of the polygonal interpolation.

Skorokhod's theorem needs the two exit-time facts for Brownian motion, Durrett's Theorems 7.5.3 and 7.5.5: BTa,bB_{T_{a,b}}BTa,b​​ takes the values aaa and bbb with probabilities b/(b−a)b/(b-a)b/(b−a) and −a/(b−a)-a/(b-a)−a/(b−a), and ETa,b=−ab\mathbb ET_{a,b}=-abETa,b​=−ab. Both come from optional stopping applied to BtB_tBt​ and Bt2−tB_t^2-tBt2​−t, and continuous-time optional stopping is itself not in the library. The mixture identity,

∫φ dF=c−1∫0∞dF(v)∫−∞0dF(u) (v−u)[vv−uφ(u)+−uv−uφ(v)],c=∫0∞v dF(v),\int\varphi\,dF=c^{-1}\int_0^\infty dF(v)\int_{-\infty}^0 dF(u)\,(v-u) \Bigl[\tfrac{v}{v-u}\varphi(u)+\tfrac{-u}{v-u}\varphi(v)\Bigr], \qquad c=\int_0^\infty v\,dF(v),∫φdF=c−1∫0∞​dF(v)∫−∞0​dF(u)(v−u)[v−uv​φ(u)+v−u−u​φ(v)],c=∫0∞​vdF(v),

is elementary but needs Fubini and the two expressions for ccc.

Theorem 8.1.5 is the Mann–Wald theorem in the form that allows a discontinuous ψ\psiψ: Mathlib's TendstoInDistribution.continuous_comp handles genuinely continuous maps, and the extension to maps continuous almost everywhere with respect to the limit law is the milestone. Given it, the two examples are short — the maximum is continuous outright, and the occupation-time functional is continuous at every path spending no time at the level aaa, which Fubini shows is almost every Brownian path.

Formalization scope

C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1] is C(Set.Icc (0:ℝ) 1, ℝ), whose compact-open topology is the uniform one because the domain is compact, with the Borel σ\sigmaσ-algebra — Mathlib has no measurable-space instance on a space of continuous maps, so the mission supplies it, and a BorelSpace instance with it.

The polygonal interpolation is written as a finite sum,

S(u)=∑k<nXk⋅clamp⁡(u−k),clamp⁡(x)=max⁡(0,min⁡(1,x)),S(u)=\sum_{k<n}X_k\cdot\operatorname{clamp}(u-k),\qquad \operatorname{clamp}(x)=\max(0,\min(1,x)),S(u)=k<n∑​Xk​⋅clamp(u−k),clamp(x)=max(0,min(1,x)),

which agrees with SmS_mSm​ at integer m≤nm\le nm≤n and is linear in between, and is manifestly continuous, so walkPath is a genuine element of C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1] with no side condition. Both properties were proved in Lean before publishing rather than assumed. Indexing is from zero, so Sm=X0+⋯+Xm−1S_m=X_0+\dots+X_{m-1}Sm​=X0​+⋯+Xm−1​.

The Brownian limit is brownianPath B, the restriction of the path to [0,1][0,1][0,1]. Restriction is a total function: it returns the zero path for a discontinuous argument. That junk branch is never reached, because every statement assumes every path of BBB is continuous, not merely almost every one — one may always modify a Brownian motion on a null set to achieve this, and Durrett's canonical construction on C[0,∞)C[0,\infty)C[0,∞) has it by definition. Without it there would be no C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1]-valued random variable to speak of.

Weak convergence is Mathlib's TendstoInDistribution, the same predicate mission II used for the Lindeberg–Feller theorem, instantiated at C[0,1]C[0,1]C[0,1] rather than at R\mathbb RR.

Skorokhod's theorem and the embedding of the walk are stated as existence of a probability space carrying the Brownian motion, a filtration and the stopping times. This is how Durrett states them — the construction needs an independent pair (U,V)(U,V)(U,V) alongside the Brownian motion, and he notes himself that TU,VT_{U,V}TU,V​ is a stopping time only for the enlarged filtration. The filtration is therefore an explicit family FtF_tFt​ that is increasing, sits inside the ambient σ\sigmaσ-field, and contains σ(Bs:s≤t)\sigma(B_s:s\le t)σ(Bs​:s≤t) — the pastSigma of mission V, which this mission imports as a reference. The stopping-time property is {T ≤ t} ∈ F_t, stated directly rather than through a bundled filtration structure.

Theorem 8.1.2's conclusion "Sn=dB(Tn)S_n=_d B(T_n)Sn​=d​B(Tn​)" is read as equality of the laws of the whole processes: the push-forward of ω↦(n↦B(Tnω))\omega\mapsto(n\mapsto B(T_n\omega))ω↦(n↦B(Tn​ω)) equals the law of the partial-sum process of an i.i.d. sequence with step law μ\muμ, taken on the infinite product measure. The gaps are required to be independent and identically distributed, as the book says.

The counting in Example 8.1.8 is a sum of indicators rather than a filtered cardinality, to keep a decidability side condition out of the statement, and the limit is the Lebesgue measure of {t∈[0,1]:Bt>a}\{t\in[0,1]:B_t>a\}{t∈[0,1]:Bt​>a} as a real number. Example 8.1.6 takes the maximum over 0≤m≤n0\le m\le n0≤m≤n, which includes S0=0S_0=0S0​=0, and the limit is the supremum of BBB over [0,1][0,1][0,1], attained because the path is continuous on a compact interval.

Existence of a Brownian motion is a hypothesis, not a claim, exactly as in mission V, except in Theorems 8.1.1 and 8.1.2 where the existence of a suitable space is the content of the statement and a Brownian motion must be produced; that is Durrett's Theorem 7.1.1, which the library does not yet have, so those two items subsume it.

Contributions welcome beyond the listed items: Lemma 8.1.9 on its own; Theorem 8.1.3, the CLT derived from the embedding; Example 8.1.7, the last zero before time nnn and the arcsine law; continuous-time optional stopping and the exit identities 7.5.3 and 7.5.5 that Skorokhod's theorem rests on; the extension to C[0,∞)C[0,\infty)C[0,∞); and the martingale, stationary-sequence and empirical-process versions of sections 8.2 to 8.4.

Selected references

  • Rick Durrett, Probability: Theory and Examples, Version 5 (11 January 2019), chapter 8, section 8.1 (pp. 389–395); Theorems 8.1.1, 8.1.2, 8.1.4, 8.1.5, Examples 8.1.6 and 8.1.8. Published as the 5th edition, Cambridge University Press, 2019, DOI 10.1017/9781108591034
  • M. D. Donsker, An invariance principle for certain probability limit theorems, Memoirs of the American Mathematical Society 6 (1951).
  • A. V. Skorokhod, Studies in the Theory of Random Processes, Addison-Wesley, 1965.
  • P. Erdős and M. Kac, On certain limit theorems of the theory of probability, Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society 52 (1946), 292–302. DOI 10.1090/S0002-9904-1946-08560-2
  • P. Billingsley, Convergence of Probability Measures, 2nd ed., Wiley, 1999, chapters 2 and 8. DOI 10.1002/9780470316962
8 thms1 active userReviewed
PreviousPage 6 of 6Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me